Facebook Legacy

WHY DO I WRITE AND POST SO MUCH ?

Every once in awhile, I take a moment to explain why it is that I am writing and posting videos.

Whenever anyone knows of danger lurking on the horizon, and doesn’t warn those standing in harms way, that is inhumane, cruel and a crime against humanity. Even animals will sound an alarm whenever a predator comes too close to the pack or herd. Protecting each other from harm, is a normal, natural, instinctive, involuntary, animalistic reflex, and a loving provision from our creator, to look after others, sometimes, even at our own peril. Even animals will gather and cluster around the weaker when threats from predators invade their safety zone. Get too close to a mama bear and her cubs and you have got a problem on you hands.

Warning each other of harms way, is also a loving thing to do, and it is out of love for all of you, that I shout these warnings. I cannot make you heed them, but I can at the very least announce them. Even animals show love toward one another. But beyond showing love for each other in sounding the warnings of impending dangers, it is also a moral responsibility. In times of old, men would construct towers and rotate guards to man them, whereby high above the distractions of the hustle and bustle of the city below, and with a 360 degree vantage view, the watchman could be on the lookout from his tower, to sound an alarm if danger was on the horizon, and if in the middle of the night, AWAKEN those asleep. In modern times, those who are AWAKE have the responsibility to warn those who are asleep, that trouble is coming.

Of course we are not referring to the act of physical slumber when we make reference to being AWAKE. We all must have sleep to stay alive as well. We are talking about being AWAKE to our social environments and changes, actions of governments that are oppressive and war against not only their own people, but inflict terror upon other countries outside their own borders.

The world we find ourselves in during this generation, is interconnected and dependent, like no other time in human history. In America, as well as other countries of the past, humans could and did, take care of themselves. They could erect dwellings near water, cut timber to build homes, plant food to eat. Those things have become illegal in America, and impossible to find in other countries as well. Things are not at all the way it used to be.

I write to help you understand, that even though the future looks bleak right now, the truth of the mater is, that the real meaning of all this chaos, is that something wonderful is on the way, and you can be on the receiving end of it. The more crazy things become, the closer we are to the promise that Christ gave us. Indeed, he said that there was going to come a time so bad, that unless God steps in to interrupt it, stop it, no one would be able to live through it. He gave us a list of terrible things that were going to happen, just before his arrival, to establish his Kingdom rule, and all of them are happening right now. He mentioned to us, that this cluster of events, would be culminated generationally, and that the hall mark would be, that the warning of his approaching Kingdom, would be sounded throughout the entire inhabited earth. That, my friends, is happening as we speak. When God decides that this warning has been spread to all of those whose hearts are disposed to hearing it, and make no mistake, there are those who do not want to hear anything about God, they do not want to even hear his name mentioned, then, God will let loose the destructive forces he has had in reserve, waiting in place, to end this madness that man has perpetrated upon man, at the influence of God’s enemy, Satan.

This will bring upon the earth, the period of time that the scriptures refer to as the Great Tribulation. The Great Tribulation happens AFTER the preaching of God’s Kingdom is complete to God’s satisfaction, because God’s servants will not be able to conduct the preaching work, when the Great Tribulation is taking place, get it ??? The preaching work is OVER, when the tribulation starts, this is serious, pay attention to this.

So, I am writing, and posting, as a warning to you, that there is no man made government on earth that will be able to save you when the great tribulation hits, the scriptures are clear, it is only God who stops it, and he stops it by destroying all of those who caused it, and all of those who stand in defense of those who are against God’s right to rule over his creation. In those days, which are upon us now, there are two sides to choose from, you can cling to and support some man made government, or you can take sides with the person who offers you life. All man made governments are going to be destroyed at God’s hands, make sure that you make the right choice, you can choose life, or you can choose death, but you cannot have both.

As of this moment, God is inviting all of mankind to take his side, and stand with him. He tells you everything that you need to know to survive into that world he promised, where righteousness dwells, man lives forever, and you hold your dear loved ones in your arms again, you can be there. Revelations 7:14 tells us, “These are the ones who come out of the Great Tribulation” so you can survive the Great Tribulation, and find yourself standing in Gods Kingdom, but you have to choose to be there.

Every time God has ever done anything that effected mankind, he always warned them of what he was going to do, before he ever did it, to give them time, to come over to Gods way of thinking, Amos 3:7. Adam and Eve, Cain and Able, Noah, Lot, David, Abraham, Solomon, he told to the world about the arrival of Jesus, Mary and Joseph, John the Baptist, Pharaoh, the preaching work to the entire world, John and the book of Revelations. Jehovah always warns mankind first, then he always does what he said he was going to do, every single word comes true, every single time.

God’s word promises us all, the destruction of the false religious systems, the destruction of all political systems, and the installation of Gods governmental rule over mankind that will never be brought to an end, Daniel 2:44. This is going to happen, you can bet your life on it. Religion is going to be wiped off the face of this earth, there is no religion in heaven, all man made governments, which are really presided over by Satan, will be destroyed, God will rule over all of his creation from the heavens, once and for all time, removing the corruptible influence of man ruling over man. Through the internet, and from house to house and door to door, on the streets and in the buildings, God’s servants are sounding the warning, that his kingdom is at hand, they are there to tell you what you need to do, to take refuge in that kingdom right now, so that you can survive the coming destruction, of the government and religions of man. When the religions and governments of man are destroyed by God, you will HAVE ALREADY CHOSEN YOUR SIDE. Choose wisely. Flee right now to Jehovah’s Kingdom, you will find refuge there, listen to Him, listen to them, let them guide you. Take a look around you, and see what man has done for man, what he is doing to man right now, how much more of this do you want ?? For 6,000 years, man has dominated man, they have had enough time to get it right don’t you think ?? Still to this very day, they are hacking off heads with machetes, and slapping women around, how much more of this do you want.

So the posting that I am writing are to expose and reveal to you all, that this world we are living in right now is coming to and end, religion is coming to an end, political ruler ships are coming to an end, money is coming to an end. This will trigger a time of great trouble upon the earth, but, the Great Tribulation is actually a good thing, because Jesus said that when it gets here, be happy, lift yourselves erect, because the next thing that happens after the Tribulation starts, is that God steps in, and pours out his blessings upon the survivors of the Great Tribulation.

You can survive the Great Tribulation, but to do that, you have to let go of your relationship, your support, your allegiance to the governments of Satan operated by his puppets of man. You also have to get out of the religious systems that are also tools of Satan to guide mankind away from Gods truths, notice please if you will, that everything taught in the Churches is in direct contradiction to God’s word the Bible. God has never welcomed opposing views and pathways toward him, he alone dictates to his followers how we are to be obedient to him, and we cannot make the freedom of choice on how we are to worship God, God decides how he is to be worshiped, not us.

Print this out, or save it, because I am being censored by Facebook, my postings are coming down, and my access to Facebook is being restricted, so capture this information. You might not, or cannot appreciate what I am writing to you right now, but when you see the things that I am writing about actually start to happen, then you will remember that we spoke about them, and you will want the details so that you can tell others. In those terrible moments that are coming, social media will be taken down, and electricity will also be hard to come by, that is why I am telling you to print this stuff.

 

The Liberation Of Man

This blog is about how the past and current events of this world are shaping up, to usher in, the Kingdom Christ taught us to pray for. To Jesus, the Kingdom was a real government, and this blog will show you how it can be real for you as well. Here I point out things that are going on in the world, that give reason to believe and hope, that God’s Kingdom is established in the heavens, and ready to begin ruling towards the earth. There is no entertainment here, this is a place of intellectual learning, where the accumulation of this knowledge can save your life in the coming days ahead. My mother used to work those 1000 piece jig saw puzzles. She would start with the borders, and work her way to the center, one piece at a time. Each piece had a different shape, and a specific place that it fit, forcing a piece into another might look initially like it goes there and it fits, but in the final assembly it is learned, that it did not go there. When all of the pieces started to fall into place the picture began to emerge, and you could begin to see the image come through. Likewise with all intellectual learning, it is accomplished one piece at a time, each piece adding it’s own structure to the composite. Each of these postings will give you a piece of the puzzle, and each day, as you ponder what you have learned, life all around you will begin to come into focus, until you reach the point, where you can also help me focus mine. As the scriptures say, one man sharpens the face of another, as steel sharpens steel, I am counting on you. It might seem overwhelming at first, these are things you have never thought of in this way, this is a new way of thinking for you. But notice this, that every single post is logical, it is reasonable, it makes sense, and all the pieces fit, but what it more, is that deep inside of yourself, as a part of your genetic makeup, you already know this stuff, it is just that this world, under the ruler ship of Satan, has overlaid these reasoning’s with all of the misleading trappings he can conjure up, to keep you confused and mislead. Within the context of these writings we will set these things straight, and once again you will see things for what they really are. None of us know the details of how and when the system of things as we know them right now that Satan has created will come to an end, we only know that it will end, because God promised it, and unlike Satan, God always keeps his promises. Jesus said that the condition of man would continue to advance toward the bad, until unless God stepped in to halt the destruction of the earth and everything on it, that no one would be able to survive it. If you will just take a moment to ponder this statement by Christ, you can deduce right now, that that is exactly where things are headed at a rapid pace. The ice caps will be gone, along with that all of the life they support, oil will be used up, and in the search for more oil, mankind will continue to pollute and destroy his environment. Already fracking is destroying our drinking water, soon, there will not be a drop of water to drink on this planet if Exxon has it’s way. Already the EPA and the United Nations own all of the water. But this blog will give you reassuring hope and confidence that God is going to bring the destruction of this earth and the life on it to an end himself, and you can live through that coming destruction, if you will stand with God, and let go of the kingdoms of man, established and ruled over by Satan. This blog will give you reasons why you should stand on God’s side. So welcome here, stay to the end, come here everyday and read a little, then digest it and come back tomorrow for more. Print this out, put it into a binder, share it with friends, pass it around, the more people that know and understand this stuff the better. There are 1080 pages here and I will be adding more as time goes on, read them all, you need all of this to get a complete picture. Let me know what you think.

ONE FORTH OF THE WORLD IS ISLAM – AND ISLAM IS AT WAR

Why am I writing to you on the news feed instead of my time line ?????? Because, ONE FOURTH OF THE WORLD IS INVOLVED IN RELIGIOUS CONFLICT WITH THEIR GOVERNMENT !!!!!!! And you need to know about it. The media is not telling it like it is, they are dancing around the words. Iraq, a religious conflict. Afghanistan, by George Bush’s own words, “We are at war with religious ideology” and it came to our door. Egypt, a religious conflict between the citizens and their government over religious ideology even though they claim the same religious beliefs. Syria, a religious conflict between the people and the Assad government. All of the continent of Africa is embroiled in religious turmoil. Surrounding nations are also involved in this conflict by proxy. This is a very serious issue, more that you can imagine. More than you are thinking about. Egypt, a seemingly peaceful country, erupted overnight. In one brief moment, religious terror was brought to New York, and the fallout from that was much more than just ashes. Multiply the Boston event by 10 different cities hit all at the same time, and watch what happens to your money on the stock market the next day. It does no longer take an invading army to bring this or any other country to its knees, a back pack and a kitchen pot will work just as well as an A bomb.

WANT TO OR NOT YOU NEED TO KNOW

It is such a shame isn’t it, that the things I write require thought and consideration. I have been told I write too much about the things that people do not want to see, or hear, or read or think about. I am well aware of that, the things that I write about are things that no one should ever have to see, or read, or think or hear about, they should not even exists. But the purpose of exposing them to you is to explain why we experience them and to point out the compelling evidence that a time is coming that these things that terrorize all of us will end. In my writing I have not gotten to the good stuff of explaining what is going to happen in the near future, but if I can survive a little longer I will get to it so keep reading. The reason for the content of my current writing is because this issue with Africa, and Egypt and Syria and Iraq and Afghanistan and Iran are all issues of religion against the people and the governments. Mankind, at some point, catches on, that at the core of there struggles, is religion. Islam is both the religion and the government of the Muslim countries. One forth of earths population is directly ruled over by a religious government.

THE CONFLICT WITH RELIGION TURNS GLOBAL

This time it is different, and you will not be able to verify this comment because it has not happened yet. But it is going to. This time in human history, the conflict between governments and religion at some point become global. We already know that the Arab countries have had their difficulties between the governing bodies and the clerics, and all of Africa for decades have been engulfed in horrible atrocities toward its people, while the world has stood by and done nothing. An army of celebrities have went there to draw the worlds attention to the plight of the people while the rest of the world continued, and continues to draw a blind eye. Unspeakable atrocities committed against women in the form of sexual mutilation and gang rape in the name of religion, at the hands of religious leaders. Can you not begin to see that what you believe is important, that it is not ok to entertain certain thoughts, that some things that enter a persons mind must be dismissed and not acted upon. Egypt is just as guilty of mutilating women as any other Islamic country.

NEVER THINK YOU ARE AS POWERFUL AS GOD

How can I possibly be so certain of these convictions??? I began this conversation with spiritual thought from the Bible, trying to draw attention to its words and encouragement from scriptural text. I am not finished with that and with my remaining moments I will try my best to continue passing on the beautiful knowledge the Scriptures contain. Remember I said that the very first book of the Bible, and the second chapter of the very first book verse 17 and chapter 3 verse 4 were the beginning of your learning. This is where God said if you do what I told you not to do, you will die, Gods enemy Satan said go ahead and do it, I am telling you that you positively will not die. In essence, calling God a liar right to his face. and Adam and Eve by doing what God told them not to do, called him a liar as well. Many events were set into motion when this happened, too many to talk about right now. Adam was sentenced to death in Genesis 3:19 with the guarantee that he would return to the dust. Notice here that if there were a fiery hell that held evil doers for torture throughout eternity, no one would ever qualify more than a man who caused un-totaled billions of deaths. But our loving creator simply returned him to the dust. Our creator does not torture people and the Bible does in no way teach that, not even in one single place is there a reference to a fiery hell that keeps men alive to torture them. That is another one of Satan’s lies propagated by his various organizations. This is the very first points of the Bible that you must accept, if you want to build any kind of relationship with your Heavenly Father you cannot do it by continuing to call him a liar, exactly like Adam and Eve and Satan did and then expect him to say to you that that is ok if you do it, you can think, feel, say, and do whatever you want, and believe anything you want, and don’t even worry about what I think, anything you want it will be ok with me, in the modern vernacular, ” Whatever”. That is exactly what most people believe today, that it does not mater what you believe, God approves of you. That in no way represents what the Bible says. God does not approve of just every sort of behavior, and he in no way promises to keep alive those who directly, knowingly confront and contend to his direct clear instructions, don’t ever for one moment think that you are in any way just as powerful as our creator, but there are those who think that they are.

THE DEAD WILL LIVE AGAIN

These next words do not contradict what I have written up until now. You remain dead and return to the dust, exactly like God said you do, because he does not lie, until which time as the designated king of his Kingdom, his son Jesus the Christ exercises his kingly power saying at John 5:28 ” Do not marvel at this, because the hour is coming in which all those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgement. ” At Acts 24: 15 we read, ” and I have hope toward God, which hope these men themselves also entertain, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous. ” Revelation 20: 13,14 we read, ” And the sea gave up those dead in it, and death and Hades gave up those dead in them, and they were judged individually, according to their deeds, and death and Hades ( Hades is the common grave of mankind , and notice it gets thrown into the lake of fire for the symbolic second death ) were hurled into the lake of fire. This means the second death, the lake of fire.” 15 says, ” Furthermore whoever was not found written in the book of life was hurled into the lake of fire. ” which means this, if a person was born and lived under Satan’s rulership and died and God saw fit to bring that person back to life during the thousand year reign of Christ, and that person just could not adapt to righteous living, at the end of the thousand years he could be found unworthy to go on living in a righteous world. And being tossed into the lake of fire is symbolic of being put to death a second time. This person died at the hands of Satan, like we all do right now, we are all under the Adamic death, Adam could only pass on to us what he himself had, and that included the death sentence. We can be brought back to life under the Kingdom arrangement ruled by Christ for One thousand years. If we learn and straighten up during that thousand years, we may have life without end, but if we cannot change, and remain bad, we will be put to death a second time, and this time is permanent. So sometime during the one thousand year reign of Jesus Christ, when he is ruling over the earth, he brings back to life those who have fallen asleep in death for the last 6,000 years of Satan’s rulership over the earth. Those who did good and those who practiced bad. All of them are given one thousand years to get their act together, before they are judged, Judgement day is a period of time one thousand years long. Who is resurrected ????? those in Gods memory !!!! How does a person get in Gods Memory ???? That is between them and God, but bad people have made it there and he is going to bring them back to life and see how they behave living in the perfect world that will be created under Christ rulership. God will not bring people back to life, just to shake his finger at them and remind them of their past bad deeds, no, the scriptures say at Isaiah 65:17, ” For here I am creating a new heavens and a new earth, and the former things will not be called to mind, neither will they come up into the heart. ” This should give you great comfort, and tomorrow I will elaborate on this, but the scriptures are clear, your dead relatives are not lost somewhere, they were not converted to ants to begin the struggle of life elevation all over again, they are not in a fiery hell no mater how bad they were, and they are not in heaven either. They are simply asleep in death waiting to be brought back to life at Gods appropriate time. Doesn’t this make absolute perfect sense, isn’t it reasonable, isn’t it a loving arrangement, to restore life to our lost loved ones and we can once again hold them in our arms, without remembering their past bad deeds, because they will not be brought to mind neither will they come up into the heart. Tomorrow I will explain what the term new heaven and new earth means, and it is not literal, he is not going to destroy the heavens or the earth, it means something different.

THE TENTACLES OF ROME

But by far, the most horrible, hideous, heinous, atrocious, despicable organization to ever exist on earth was and is the Catholic Church. It dwarfs Islam for the atrocities it has committed against mankind. The religious beliefs of Catholicism however are shared among almost all of the so called Christian sects of the world, they may claim that they are no part of the Catholic system or Church, but they teach and practice the same things. Methodist, Lutheran, Protestant, Baptist, Christ Church, Churches of God, almost all of the buildings where you find the name Church attached to the building or in the title, inside you will find the doctrines of the Catholic Church being taught, and they are not bashful about it. The foundation of Catholicism, the Catholic Church, goes back almost two thousand years to the second century AD. It is the oldest religion of its type and encompasses 17% of earths population, but if you factor in all of the other Churches that teach the exact same doctrines, that originated with the Catholic Dogma, than this number is enormous. There is nothing taught in the Catholic Church that has Scriptural support, nothing. In fact what you will find is that the Bible teaches the exact opposite of what the Churches teach. If you have proof otherwise I would be very interested in seeing it, please point it out to me. The hierarchy could take the rest of your life just to catalog it. Let me see, how did Jesus put it, Mathew 23: 8 ” But you, do not you be called Rabbi, for one is your teacher, whereas all you are brothers. ” That is what the Bible says, and it never says anything different. Jesus is the teacher and all the rest of us are brothers, and in the pure form of worship, that is exactly how it is, pretty simple right? Contrast that with the Papacy. Baptizing infants? How old was Jesus when he set the example for Baptism. Notice that the date of Jesus birth is absent from the scriptures, don’t you find that curious since at that time genealogy was very important to the Jews keeping accurate records all the way back to Adam. We have the dates of so many but his is missing, and if this was the most important day in Christianity to celebrate, don’t you think that some one would of said something about it? No , there is nothing Christian about Catholicism, it is as far away and opposite from Christianity as you can get. The early days of this organization would make organized crime look like choir boys. The inquisitions were a very dark time for man, you had a choice, do what the church told you to do, or die, immediately, I do not mean die a natural death here, they killed you. Sort of like the Mafia, well, not sort of, exactly like the Mafia, except far worse. For two hundred years the Papacy lead the crusades of the 11Th and 12 Th Centuries, and although aimed at Muslims, other religions that got in the way were happily mowed down. Catholicism was the worlds richest empire for close to two thousand years. And just maybe, if you count the real estate holdings, the magnificent Churches, the gold, the silver, and the art , and the marble, and the giant columns, and the wood, and the fabrics and the diamonds and jewels and leather and wool, and the library scattered around the world, most likely it still is. If you were to make a transparency of the 18Th chapter of Revelation and over lay it, upon the church, it would be a perfect match.

DOOM AND GLOOM

Good Morning everyone. I received several comments about my writing being a message of Doom and Gloom, I assure you it is not. I am simply wanting warn you of trouble on the horizon for countries that appear to reside in an era of peace at the moment, and the United States is one of those countries who live in relative calm. I am in no way finished with any of the things I have written, I keep jumping around to different topics trying to answer the pleadings of those who have written back to me, and that is a good thing, but this round robin approach ends in incomplete and fragmented understanding, it only perpetuates the confusion. In accruing knowledge you cannot begin with 2+2, then jump to calculus, learn a few steps to calculus, than skip to algebra, for a lesson that 2+2 does not equal 4, then scurry over to vector analysis, you will never learn math that way. So I began, like I was taught, at the very beginning of human history, ( and for those of you who believe that even though you are human according to your doctor and scientist, continue to think that humans have always been here, and like God, humans had no beginning, and self created. I am not sure any of this can help you ), I began this discussion about the Bible with Adam. Because Adam is the first human that God makes reference too, and the rest of the Bible also refers back to Adam, but it never references or mentions any humans before Adam. For the limited scope of my comments about the Bible, I am primarily dealing with and referencing only the time periods mentioned in the Bible Starting with Adam, and to the degree possible the book of Revelation. I want to stick with the topic to give a complete understanding of the overview of the Scriptures utilizing the scriptures themselves and making reference to them so that you can verify that what I am telling you has its foundation in the scriptures and are not my words or the words of any other man, but these thoughts and ideas come from long ago.The Bible is 3,500 years old. I began with the very first argument of religious ideology, between Satan, God, Adam, and Eve. Almost all of mankind continues to cling to the argument of Satan’s camp. Indeed all of the religions on earth hang on to that original comment that Satan emphatically declared, ” You positively will not die. ” , except one, there is still one faith on earth who teaches and believes God’s side, that it is possible to die. If God would of zapped Adam and Eve and Satan out of existence right that moment, not much would of been proven, except that he had the power and they didn’t. But in a loving gesture, he allowed them a specific amount of time to prove their point. Satan went on to create thousands of organizations that would bombast mankind over the eons with the rhetoric that they do not die and he created thousands of mythologies of places they would go to as they transition from one life form into another. Within the day of their turning against God, Adam and Eves bodies turned to dust, Second Peter 3:8 , ” a day is as a thousand years “, Adam died at 930 years of age. I will continue to write about the things I started to write about, but by keeping in mind what has already been said, lets take a brief detour of subjects. Congress doesn’t meet until next Monday so I have a week to finish telling you what I feel you need to know.

THE RAINBOW

At Genesis the 9 Th chapter and verses 12,13,14,15,16,17 we read “And God added: ” This is the sign of the covenant that I am giving between me and you and every living soul that is with you, for the generations to time indefinite. 13. My rainbow I do give in the cloud, and it must serve as a sign of the covenant between me and the earth. 14. And it shall occur that when I bring a cloud over the earth, then the rainbow will certainly appear in the cloud. 15. And I shall certainly remember my covenant which is between you and me and every living soul among all flesh, and no more will the waters become a deluge to bring all flesh to ruin. 16. And the rainbow must occur in the cloud, and I shall certainly see it to remember the covenant to time indefinite between God and every living soul among all flesh that is upon the earth.” 17. And God repeated to Noah: ” This is the sign of the covenant that I do establish between me and all flesh that is upon the earth.” After the Garden of Eden mankind went out from it, and life was hard for them because God was giving them a chance to prove that they had a better way than he did. Satan jumped at the chance to make their lives a living hell. He worked overtime at twisting mankind up, and he made a real mess of things. So much so that God felt he had to wipe things out and start over with only eight people, Noah and his family. Now there is a big story to tell here, but I am going to skip over it for the moment, and get back to it much later. In every tribe on earth, in the remotest of Jungles, there is the story of the great flood and even scientist recognize it. Notice in this scripture what God said ” for the generations to TIME INDEFINITE” ” and I shall certainly see it to remember the covenant to TIME INDEFINITE” He would see the rainbow and remember his covenant with man to time indefinite. Time indefinite means, without end. After the flood of Noah, God made a covenant with man to time indefinite. He also said at 13, ” My rainbow I do give in the cloud, and it must serve as a sign of the covenant between me and the earth.” This was an agreement, a contract, to time indefinite, to the earth and to man. It is important to notice that there were two things he made this covenant with, one of them was the earth, and another was to man, mentioned together and in separate scriptures individually, notice that. Why would God make a covenant he knew he was not going to keep, Why would God make a covenant to never again destroy the earth, if he already knew he was going to. If God were going to remove mankind from the earth, and place them in a fiery hell to torture them forever, or place them in heaven to be with him, why would he draft up this phony good for nothing not worth the paper it was drafted up on, covenant, that was supposed to last forever ??? WHOA could God really be the liar that Satan made him out to be, and if he was, what was all that Noah and the flood stuff all about ???? Why not just take faithful Noah and his family up to Heaven since they were the good guys, and leave the earth destroyed and leave all of the rest of mankind who died in the flood in hell to burn and be tortured forever, and be done with the whole mess ???? If I was a member of Christendom, which I am certainly not, that is probably one of the first questions I would of asked. Lets just end all of this nonsense right now !!!!! But here is the deal, God is not a liar, and the scriptures say at Hebrews 6:18 says that ” it is impossible for God to lie.” Every single thing that God said he was going to do he has done. Here he promised that the earth and man would not be destroyed like that again, and this was a promise to time indefinite. So God has a covenant between the earth and man that will include the sign of his rainbow that will be for time indefinite, that means that the earth and man and the rainbow and God must all be around and exist for this covenant to have and maintain fulfillment, right ???, Isn’t that how you read and understand that to mean, isn’t that logical and reasonable, doesn’t that make perfect sense, isn’t it easy to understand. I promise not to destroy the earth and the human race again nor the animals. Pretty simple at least for my simple mind to understand.

OUR FATHER PRAYER

One of the most famous and well known scriptures is what Christendom likes to call the ” Our Father Prayer,” and it is found at Mathew chapter 6 verse 9 and 10 and it reads, ” You must pray then this way’ ” Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also upon earth.” A few points of this model prayer are this; Notice where the Father was at the time this prayer was being offered up. He was not on earth standing next to them was he? The Scripture says that he was in heaven !! ” Our Father in the heavens !!! Jesus was not offering up the prayer to someone on earth was he ??? For instance himself like some teach ??? Some teach that he was speaking of himself in the third person, really !! No, the prayer was being offered to a totally different person, in a far away place. The next point is, ” Let your name be sanctified ” which means, to set apart for sacred use, to make holy. the key point here is, “Let your name be Holy”, there was a name associated with this prayer and it was to be considered Holy. What do you think that name was ??? Could it be the name of the person to whom the prayer was to be directed ??? The prayer was to be directed to someone in the heavens, right ?? Jesus was standing right in front of them, so it was not himself he was talking about, this was no time to be cute, funny, or misleading, if Jesus had wanted his followers to pray to him, he would of plainly and clearly told them so, but HE DID NOT, he directed their prayers to someone else. Who was this person and what is his name, that we were instructed to save apart for sacred use ???? The next point in this model prayer given by Jesus to his disciples mentions this, ” Let your Kingdom come “. Here is that word again, Kingdom. It was the theme of Jesus’s preaching, he always pointed toward the kingdom. We are being taught here to pray for it, for it to come, that must mean that it was NOT already there, but reserved for the future, but by means that it already was assigned a title ( kingdom ) it must already be considered a reality. The next point is this, While the scriptures point out that Jesus was to be the King in that kingdom, here he speaks of it as belonging to someone else, ” Let YOUR kingdom come. ” he says. Not let my kingdom come!!! The next point is this, ” Let your will take place, as in heaven, also upon earth . ” By saying, let your will take place, Jesus was once again pointing out the will of someone else other than himself, and by the mere mention of it, could indicate that the will of that person was not at that time being done completely, and the prayer was a pleading for the will to be done. And he mentions an example of where the will was being carried out, the heavens, the pleading was for that same will to be carried out on earth. For Gods will to be carried out on earth, and since this kingdom did not exist on earth at that moment, this was for a future fulfillment, but for any fulfillment to be executed toward the earth, the earth has to be here. And having Gods Kingdom on earth, would certainly mean, that he most likely would not have a kingdom that was scorched out and destroyed would he ??? And also would not his established kingdom on earth need subjects ???? If everyone were to go to either Heaven or Hell, who would be left on earth to be the subjects of Gods Kingdom. ??? What if the scripture meant exactly how it is read !!!!

AND THEY WILL RESIDE FOREVER UPON IT

Psalms 37: 29 says this, ” The righteous themselves will possess the earth, And they will reside forever upon it. ” ( that is the correct spelling of possess by the way I looked it up ) Here again we have an example of scriptural proof that the Bible says that the earth will remain forever and righteous men will remain forever upon it. If you feel that you are going to go to heaven or someone you know is going to go to hell, well OK, but the Bible says that some people are going to reside forever upon the earth.

THE EARTH HE MADE FOR MAN

At Psalms 115: 16 we read, ” As regards the heavens, to Jehovah the heavens belong, But the earth he has given to the sons of men. ” Once again, the gift from God is this beautiful earth !! Why would he burn it up, make it unlivable and then give the chard remains to the sons of men??? They argue that first God takes men to heaven and then he burns up the earth and then delivers some men back to the earth, I have to ask why on earth would he do that, especially in light of telling all of us that he was never again going to destroy the earth. Once we stop arguing with every word out of God’s mouth, he is very easy to understand. Just read what he wrote and believe it.

THE EARTH WILL BE INHABITED

Isaiah 45:18 says this, ” For this is what Jehovah has said, the Creator of the heavens, He the true God, the Former of the earth and the Maker of it, He the one who firmly established it, who did not create it simply for nothing, who formed it even to be inhabited; I am Jehovah and there is no one else. ” We read here that God has a purpose for the earth, and that purpose is not to leave it a scorched out shell, but for it to be inhabited. So the theology that Christendom teaches is that the earth is going to be a void, with everyone going to either heaven or hell, but once again we can clearly see that is not what the bible teaches.

THE EARTH REMAINS FOREVER

So God has in mind as we can see from the scriptures, that he made the earth, for man to dwell in, and that the earth will remain forever, and that it will not be destroyed as some believe, at least we can see clearly that the Bible says that. We cannot control what their books tell them, but the Bible tells us that man will reside forever on the earth. Of course, right this moment, death is actually a blessing, if you had to live on this earth exactly like it is right now forever, well lets just say that the world could not contain all of the Xanax you would need just to keep your head, I don’t even think that could keep you sane, there is only so much madness the human mind can endure. But listen, God has a plan to fix all of this, and this plan is referred to in the Bible as his Kingdom. Life under the rulership of Gods Kingdom will be much different than what we have now, and the Bible does mention some of it, you probably guessed already that I am going to tell you a little about it. At Isaiah 65: 17 – 25 we read, ” For hear I am creating new heavens and a new earth, and the former things will not be called to mind, neither will they come up into the heart. ” 20. “No more will there come to be a suckling a few days old from that place, neither an old man who does not fulfill his days. ” 21. And they will certainly build houses and have occupancy, and they will certainly plant vineyards and eat their fruitage. They will not build and someone else have occupancy; they will not plant and someone else do the eating. For like the days of a tree will the days of my people be, and the work of their own hands my chosen ones will use to the full. They will not toil for nothing neither will they bring to birth for disturbance, because they are the offspring made up of the blessed ones of Jehovah, and their descendants with them. And it will actually occur that before they call out I myself shall answer, while they are yet speaking, I myself shall hear. ” 25. ” The wolf and the lamb themselves will feed as one, and the lion will eat straw just like the bull, and as for the serpent, his food will be dust. They will do no harm in all my holy mountain, Jehovah has said. “

A NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH

The term new heavens and new earth are not literal, because think about it, he would have to destroy this entire universe, and why would he do that, sin is confined to the surface of our earth, and getting rid of the sinners is pretty easy for God to do without destroying the heavens or the earth, which you will recall he promised not to do, so that must mean something else and it does. Every month our calender offers us a new moon, so now what happened to the old one? See what I mean, it means something else, it will be clear as I quote more scriptures. At Revelations 12: 7 – 12 we read how Michael ( Jesus ) kicked Satan and his angles out of heaven and cast them down to the earth in essence cleansing the heavens of sinful disobedient angels and making the heavens like new. The same thing will happen on earth when sinful men are removed from it and destroyed, and if a person is destroyed at Gods hands he stays destroyed, God does not make mistakes. Loosing your life because of Adamic sin , that sin is paid for upon your natural death, but if you have found yourself standing toe to toe arguing with God, you are going down and you are staying down. Make up your mind right now, to listen to what God has to say, and let Satanic teachings go with their teachers ( and yes I meant teachers plural, Satan has many teachers. Every single thing I am saying I am giving you scriptural references, I cannot make you look them up, but you certainly should.

THE FORMER THINGS WILL NOT BE CALLED TO MIND

The former things will not be called to mind, neither will they come up into the heart. We talked about this before, that God will not be reminding us of our past sins, we are going to be judged by how we conduct ourselves during the one thousand years of Kingdom power over which Jesus will rule over us for one thousand years. During this thousand years, do not think that the old ways of life and living that happens in this world will be allowed there, it will not, and punishment will be immediate. As well, you will not be recalling and reminding your brothers and sisters there about their past in the old world, these things will not be called to mind and neither will they come up into the heart. Now does this mean that you will forget all of your experiences in this old world, no, you will remember, that is the whole purpose of you living in this old world, so that you remember these things, and you never let them happen again. It is just that the memory of things will no longer cause you distress of any kind, you will not feel bad toward that person, you both will rejoice in the experiences regardless of which side of the transgression you found yourself on, both sides offer invaluable learning from both parties. A new thought for you I know, just let it digest for awhile, think about it, picture yourself living there.

LIFE IN GODS KINGDOM

Life under Gods Kingdom will mean, that a child will no longer die in his mothers arms, and we will not grow old, we will have the opportunity to live forever, in perfect health, more scriptures to come to support this. We will build our own houses and we will occupy them, does that mean that you cannot help your neighbor build his, of course not, think Habitat for humanity on a global scale. We will grow our own food and also eat it. Sharing our crops with each other, think farmers market, spread over the entire earth.

WHILE THEY ARE YET SPEAKING HE WILL ANSWER

Before you can get out the words of what you need, Jehovah will have already provided it, while you are yet speaking, he will answer you, because he is able to read your heat. Psalms 145:16 reads ” You are opening your hand and satisfying the desire of every living thing. ” This scripture is literal, every living think will find satisfaction with life in Gods Kingdom. He will satisfy your desires and he knows what they are, and he will fix things for all of us. The Lion will eat straw, just like the Bull. Animals will be at peace with each other, they will not harm man and they will not harm each other either. No more will a human being harm the animals or the animals harm themselves. A human will never again have to witness the animals tearing each other to shreds. Poisonous animals and insects and flora will no longer harm man, I have no explanation for flies and mosquitoes , so don’t ask.

A TIME WILL COME – WHEN EVERYONE KNOWS GOD – BE THERE – KNOW HIM TOO

There will come a time when people will know about God, in Isaiah 11: 9 we read, ” ” They will not do any harm or cause any ruin in all my holy mountain, because the earth will certainly be filled with the knowledge of Jehovah as the waters are covering the very sea. ” There will also come a time when people will want to know about him. The key words in that scripture are ” knowledge of Jehovah ” will fill the earth. If you find yourself there, you will, I promise, hear about Jehovah. You should start getting used to hearing that name right now, because god is a title given to even idols and rock stars, whereas Jehovah is the name that our creator gave himself. At Exodus 6:2 we read , ” I am Jehovah ” Your Bible will probably read differently, because God’s enemy Satan, has done everything he can to completely remove that name. The Hebrew tetragrammaton represented by the Hebrew consonants YHWH can never, in no way, be translated into English with the words, God or Lord, this is something that has been done by Satan’s instruments to eradicate Gods name. Aren’t you the least bit curious that the person who this book is all about, he is the main character, his name mentioned some 7,000 times, written so that we could get to know him, and yet the very churches, Christendom, who claim to represent him, took that name out of the bibles that they use. !!!!! ????? That is 4 letters, YHWH, times 7,000, = 28,000 letters omitted from the scriptures in an attempt to conceal and hide that divine name from mankind, that is not an opinion, like everything I am writing, all of it can be verified by you, just Google what I am saying, I am telling you the truth with every word. To further distort the position of our divine creator, they deny vehemently that they took out one letter at John 1:1 which dozens of Bible scholars insist that they did, that letter was the letter A. Are we really supposed to believe that they would take 28,000 letters out of the Bible put they would never just take out one letter ???? They are self incriminated when they took out YHWH in 7,000 places and replaced those letters with the consonants that would translate god and lord. From the pulpits over the earth, Christendom, blatantly lies to its parishioners, and if you blindly participate in those lies, how could you expect anyone to not lump you in with them. For those of you who do not know what Christendom is it is the world empire of religious systems claiming to be under Christ’s domain. Would Christ take out his fathers name out of the book written about his father, what do you think ??? And is that perfectly ok with you ??? Do you believe that you can do anything you want with Gods name ?? It’s your Bible, you can take it out if you want ???? Personally, I am reminded of the verse at Exodus 20: verse 7, the 4 th commandment, ” You must not take up the name of Jehovah your God in a worthless way, for Jehovah will not leave the one unpunished who takes up his name in a worthless way. ” I cannot think of a more worthless way than completely removing that name from a book that they themselves claim he is the author of !!!

ROMANS 10 – YOU MUST DO SOMETHING

Romans chapter 10 verse 13, 14, 15, 16 says this, ” For everyone who calls upon the name of Jehovah will be saved. ” ” However, how will they call on him in whom they have not put faith? How, in turn, will they put faith in him of whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach? 15. How , in turn, will they preach unless they have been sent forth? Just as it is written: ” How comely are the feet of those who declare good news of good things! ” Knowledge of whom to call on is not an option, it is not just pick any name out of a hat, it is very specific, and just using the name god, could mean you are calling for Satan, because he is referred to as the ” god of this system of things, who has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, that the illumination of the glorious good news about the Christ, who is the image of God, might not shine through. ” 2 Corinthians 4:4. And the use of the word Lord could mean anyone in England. In addressing anyone it is much more respectful to use the persons name, if you know it, rather than just blurting out ” Hey You” , if you do not know a persons name, try to walk up and introduce yourself, or have an associate introduce you.

JOHN 17:3 REQUIRES ACTION

In John 17:3 we read ” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ. ” There we read that to gain everlasting life there was a requirement involved, we must take in knowledge about God. Everlasting life is not handed out to everyone without them putting in some kind of effort. If you do not want to know anything about God, why should he want to know anything about you? This begs the question, If a person wanted to know about God, where would he learn it? The best place to go would be to the people who know and use the name of whom the Bible says is required, and that name is no longer hidden, it is well known because of them and the entire world knows who they are. Their name is so well known it is even in Jokes as far away as Russia.

MATHEW THE 24th CHAPTER

At Mather 24:3 we read, ” While he was sitting upon the mount of olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying : ” Tell us, When will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things. ” 4. And in answer Jesus said to them: ” Look out that nobody misleads you; 5. for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘ I am the Christ ‘ and will mislead many. 6. You are going to hear of wars and reports of wars; see that you are not terrified. For these things must take place, but the end is not yet. 7. ” For Nation will rise up against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be food shortages and earthquakes in one place after another. 8. All these things are a beginning of pangs of distress. 9. Then people will deliver you up to tribulation and will kill you, and you will be objects of hatred by all the nations on account of my name. 10. Then, also, many will be stumbled and betray one another and will hate one another. 11. And many false prophets will arise and mislead many, 12. and because of the increasing of lawlessness the love of the greater number will cool off. 13. But he that has endured to the end is the one who will be saved.” 14. ” And this good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come. ” 17 ( notice the urgency ) Let the man on the housetop not come down to take the goods out of his house; 18. and let the man in the field not return to the house to pick up his outer garment. 19. Woe to the pregnant woman and those suckling a baby in those days! 20. Keep praying that your flight may not occur in wintertime nor on the Sabbath day. 21. for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the worlds beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. 22. In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short. 36. ” Concerning that day and hour, nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. 37. For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 38. For as they were in those days before the flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark; AND THEY TOOK NO NOTE until the flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 42 Keep on the watch, therefore, because you do not know on what day your Lord is coming.”

THESE THINGS ARE IN FULFILLMENT AS WE SPEAK

Notice that all of the things mentioned in this 24 th chapter of Mathew from the 3 rd verse to the 14 th verse have taken place. The preaching of Gods kingdom has been going on in our time since 1879 until this very moment uninterrupted, as mentioned in verse 14. Only one organization on this earth has preached the message of God’s kingdom as the only hope of mankind, to the entire world, house to house, and door to door as Acts 20:20 says, ” while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house to house. Teaching men about Jehovah will never end, we will always be learning about God. But all of the rest of those verses we have experienced that they have happened or continue to happen. The next interesting thing that has not happened yet is verse 21, speaking about a great tribulation that is so bad that if it were not stopped, no one would survive it. This is yet to come, but what could trigger it? We have some clues. Another point from that set of scriptures is that the Bible is very clear, the signs if the conclusion of this system of things are laid out clearly and they have all happened already, but the day and the hour for the Lords coming, verse 42, no one knows, only the Father. So those people who give out dates, are selling snake oil.

ALL PATHS ARE CLEAR FOR THE GREAT TRIBULATION TO BEGIN

The Great Tribulation that the Bible speaks about has not happened yet, some thought it may have been the time period of the Great Depression. But the reason that it could not of been that time period, as awful as it was, is because the Great Tribulation happens after the preaching about God’s kingdom is done to the entire inhabited earth, for a witness to all the nations, and then the end can come, notice how all of that is worded there. In 1930, the message of Gods kingdom still needed to reach a few more nations. Yes there were so called christian religions scattered over the earth, but not one of them were preaching the message about the establishing of gods kingdom to rule over the earth, except one. The message about Gods Kingdom is as we speak being preached in all the inhabited earth, for a witness to all of the nations, so now, at Gods own choice of time, he can begin the conclusion of this system of things final moments. At Daniel 2:44 we read ” And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be brought to ruin. And the kingdom itself will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms and it itself will stand to times indefinite.” All of the kingdoms of the earth will be crushed by Gods kingdom and destroyed. God will not be sharing rulership with any earthly king or man, Gods kingdom will be ruled from heaven. Man will never again be allowed to rule over man, we have all had the chance to see and experience first hand how that has worked out. Do not let your patriotic pride cause you to stand up and try to do battle with God when that moment arrives, and that moment, is only moments away, the stage is set, the players are in the wings, get out of the theater.

THE LAST PROPHECIES ARE READY

When is the great tribulation going to happen, and what causes it ??? There are only three prophecies left to be fulfilled in the bible that effect all of mankind. There are more, after these three, but those apply to those who survive the next three. Every single thing that the bible said would happen, did, every one of them. History testifies to it, every word in the bible has been found to be true, if the Bible says it happened, eventually scientist and archaeologist find out that it did. There is no reason to believe that the next really big things will happen as well, with that kind of fulfillment record, especially since all of the signs to look for them happening like Jesus said they wood, are stacking up, like ducks in a row.

ALL WARS – ALL OF THEM – ARE ABOUT RELIGION

The next three prophecies to be fulfilled are these in chronological order; 1. Mankind finally realizes that most of their problems are generated by the false religious systems. Mankind finally puts 2 and 2 together and realizes that all the blood that has ever been shed on earth, starting with Cain and Abel, to this moment, are because of and at the hands of false religion. If I get time, i will write about this more, but proving the falsehood of a religious system is out of context at the moment, but this bears mention, so that you do not posture against that statement and close your mind to the possibility that a false religion even exist. 25 % of the earth is Muslim, All of Africa and most Arab. Egypt is Muslim as well. Sit around your table with your family to have your normal diner, just like you always do, then close your eyes and imagine the sounds of soldiers at your front door, you and your husband powerless to fight them as they kick it in, not bothering to knock. You have a couple of young daughters, or even teens, and they already know about them. They are there at the behest of the local Imam and his helpers to subdue you while they carry out their horrible atrocity right in front of your entire family. The soldiers grab your daughters and strip them naked right before you, then without a drop of anesthesia or blood clotting aid, they take a twelve inch knife and slice off your daughters genitals right in front of your face while the soldiers hold you down so that you see the whole thing, both of them, and leave them bleeding to death in your arms. Often the wife is raped at the same time. You may think what you want of this entry, but this is what is happening in Africa and in Egypt right now, female circumcision has been going on by force for decades, while the world stands by and watches. This is not circumcision of the clitoral hood to achieve greater pleasure, this is the complete removal of the clitoris and the vulva. The God that made those body parts to provide pleasure for the woman, would never authorize a man to hack them off. If you think that these people serve god in a way that god would approve, than prove to me by allowing them to babysit your daughters. No, Religion does not get any more false than this. They have some teachers that assure them that if they strap bombs to themselves and go into a crowded market place and blow up a bunch of Innocent men women and children that God will reward them with a special place in heaven where he sponsor for them an orgy where they have as many as seventy virgins that they must deflower. Really, Really, do you buy into that, is that how you think as well. Or are you one of those that still believe that they have the right to believe what they want to believe and so does everyone else for that matter, they are just exercising their right to worship God how they want and it is their right. To those of you who believe that why don’t you whisper that in the ear of your daughter while they are slicing off her most sensitive parts, ” Don’t worry dear, they are just here to serve God.” And while your wife is being raped by about twenty men, you could convince yourself that this was all in Gods plan. This happens daily by this religion, in those countries, and how anyone could possible argue in their defense leaves me with the thought, that those who think that this is ok, and stand by and watch and do nothing and accept it, deserve nothing less than the punishment reserved for those who inflict such horrible things. During the Crusades it was just as bad, mass rapes and murders of people, they marched through countries and you had a choice, you could be a catholic or die, but even if you agreed to be a catholic, they still got what they came for, rape, murder, and loot, all in the name of worshiping god. All wars, all of them are about religion.

YOU HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO THE TRUTH

It is what these religions teach that allow their members to commit such horrible acts, it is not ok for you to believe just anything some one tells you, your responsibility is to find out if what you are being told is the truth, that is why I am going to such great effort to show you exactly where it is I am getting my information, but for it to sink in and be of real value, you have to go through the physical act of the acquisition of knowledge, to imprint the information in your mind. Then no one can tell you different because you know yourself.

INCONVENIENT TRUTH

I know that some of this might be hard to take for some, these are things you have never heard of before, ways of thinking you have never thought before, but if you will just read the words and put the emotional belief systems aside for a moment you will see that every word is true, it is not pleasant for sure, but they are true, Iraq was not the problem Saddam was, once in the history of mankind, one man stood up and told the world to go to war and slaughter each other and by the millions we did it. Tens of millions of people lost their lives because of one man. All it would of taken is for one brave man, to do what needed to be done, but no, we slaughtered millions of innocent people on both sides of the war, and by law prohibited harming the person that started it, to me this is madness. Right now Assad is the problem, take him out to lunch and the problem is solved. I do not intend to offend, but we all need to hear the unpleasant and inconvenient truth sometimes, and if I did not care about you I would be silent, and it will not hurt my feelings if you want to turn off my news feed, I will understand, but what you should do, is print this stuff out and put it in a binder and when the time period comes for this stuff to happen, you can refer to it and remember us talking about it, before it actually happened. Now I want to get back to explaining about the great tribulation, and how it happens, because it could begin at any time now.

MAN REVOLTS AGAINST RELIGION

So at some point mankind gets tired of religious oppression and begins to revolt against it. Throughout the eons mankind has revolted against a particular religion by going to war with it, for instance the crusades when the Catholics and Muslims went at it, this was a religious war. Saddam Hussein’s problems within his own country were one form of Islam against another form of Islam, well you know this story by now. This time though, this time in mans history, things are different. This time it is the people, the citizens of the Islamic nations rising up against their Islamic governments. Some call it Arab Spring, but by any title, it is the common people of the nation revolting against religious oppression at the hands of their religious government. In Egypt the Islamic government became so oppressive that the citizens could no longer enjoy a glass of wine at restaurants, and this lead to the turmoil we know about already. It happened in Libya as well. In Syria it is also a struggle between one form of Islam on the governments side and a different form of Islam on the peoples side. Tens of millions of people are displaced in northern Africa. The same Islamic struggle in Central Africa continues, it is just that the people are so poor that they have nothing to defend themselves with. The government took away their machetes, and proceeded to hack the to pieces with them. You may have heard of the Rwanda tragedies, but in every nation of Africa, this religious fervor has taken millions of lives in only a couple of decades. President Clinton said recently that his biggest regret while in office was not doing something about Rwanda. In all of Africa, I can clearly remember the problems of Malawi in the mid sixties the civil war there, but still with all that we know about how religion is brutalizing all of the people of Africa, the world is paralyzed and frozen in place, and impotent to help them, it seems like the worse the atrocities get, we just order more pizza and beer, and sit back and watch. You know that the sad thing is that with all of the money we spend on protection, all it would take is for one of those ships off shore to send a few fire crackers, just by pushing a button on the computer, they do not even have to get out of the chair. If the guy is talking on his cell phone, NSA knows exactly where he is and can send a missile right down his pants. So what about Darfur and Chad while we are at it, and that Robert Mugabe guy who has slaughtered about 300,000 of his people, couldn’t we slip up and help those people out while we are at it. So while they can claim to belong to a peaceful religion all they want, the entire history of Islam is one of death destruction, mutilations, rapes, murders by the millions, from its very beginning until this very moment. How anyone can convince themselves that a person has the right to believe whatever they want to believe needs to have coffee in Damascus with their 10 year old daughter, and wake up.

PROPHESIES LEFT UNDONE – BUT IN FULFILLMENT NOW

Back to the next three prophesies spoken of in the Bible to be fulfilled in chronological order. 1. The collective man made governments, or kingdoms, of the earth wake up out of their drunken stupor from drinking from the cup of Religion, and all together, at one time, move against the religions of the earth and are successful at destroying them. This shocks the world, wondering how this was even possible, but it happens none the less. This happens very fast in historical terms. Removing the yoke of oppression from the necks of man, that has dominated them since Cain and Abel spirals the earth into chaos. 2. The vacuum left behind caused by the absence of religious restraint plummets the world into the worst tribulation that the world has experienced and will never happen again. This tribulation will be so bad that the Bible tells us that unless God were to step in and stop it, no one would survive it. But He does step in to stop it so that the people he has chosen out from among mankind will survive and go on living. 3. God will step in and stop the great tribulation by the scripture at Daniel 2:44 , ” And in the days of those kings the God of Heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be brought to ruin, And the kingdom itself will not be passed on to any other people, It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it it self will stand to times indefinite. ” The kingdom of God will never again have its authority released to any other people. Man will never again rule over man, we have all experienced the result of that. Now I will give the scriptural reinforcement for those comments. All of this happens in a relatively short period of time after the man made governments move against the religious systems. The urgency in my writing to you is this. While the Bible is very clear, that no one knows the day and hour that these things are going to begin, we were given signs to look for when it was about to happen. Only God says when to set these things in motion, but he always warns us when he is about to do something. As we speak the nations of the earth are posturing against religion with military force, this has happened before, and it is happening again, soon the nations get tired of this game, and they figure out what the score is, and end it once and for all. If there was a tortuous hell, it is on the surface of this earth, and religion has been the rack master. the most horrible atrocities imaginable have been committed against man at the hands of religion, eventually, man figures this out, and does something about it.

IN THE PAST AND IN THE PRESENT NATIONS CAN AND DO WAR WITH RELIGION

You might think that I am way out of line here, that this could never happen, well let us straighten this out right now, it has happened already, hundreds of times, perhaps thousands of times. 911 was a religion, Islam, attacking America, 4000 died or have you forgotten already, but beyond that, thousands of business went down and lost with those buildings and all that those buildings contained. What kinds of records and memorabilia do you keep in your office. You say that America would never go after a religion? You have got your head in the sand. The United States went to war with Iraq and Afghanistan, Islamic countries, both governments ran by Muslims, Islam is a religion. We are staring down Syria as we speak. Mexico kicked out the Catholic Church once upon a time. Russia kicked out all so called Christen faiths. So the world already has a history of Political nations going after religious systems, so before you offer up your denials, check the facts first, I already told you that I was not going to offer up anything that you could not verify, so before you criticize me, verify it for yourself. That is the entire reason that I feel that this is necessary at this moment, because people are just like lambs led to the slaughter, they just believe anything they are told, I do not want you to do that, I want you to check it out, that way you will know for sure, for yourself. My contention is this, that this time it is different, mankind is positioned and ready for this event in Syria, and Arab Spring to spread to other religions besides Islam, it is time for this to happen, it may not happen with Syria right now, no one knows, not me, not anyone, but the stage is set for the conflict that is engulfing all of the continent of Africa to blow up and explode to engulf other religious conflicts with governments as well. Something happens, we do not know exactly what, that causes all of the religions on earth to become embroiled with their governments.

YOU ARE NEVER GOING TO LEARN ABOUT GOD – GOING TO THE SCHOOLS OF HIS ENEMY

You are never going to learn about God going to the schools of Gods enemy. 2 Corinthians 11: 13,14,15, says, ” For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into apostles of Christ. And no wonder, for Satan himself keeps transforming himself into an angel of light. It is therefore nothing great if his ministers also keep transforming themselves into ministers of righteousness. But their end shall be according to their works. “

IF YOU BOW DOWN TO STONES

If you are a person who still bows down to worship stones, than this posting is probably not going to make much sense to you. If you are also a person who believes that those ants that you are stepping on, in your garden and on your sidewalk, are your relatives that have passed on to another life form and are working their way through penance up the evolutionary chain, and are their protecting you, you putting them to death again is only helping to speed their progression along, once again this posting will only confuse you. Whenever I speak with someone about the Bible or about our creator, almost always one particular argument is raised. When we look across the expanse of this magnificent universe in its infinite array that appears to go on forever with out end, expanded in all directions, and how perfectly it is organized, how precisely it moves, so accurate that we are able to predict interstellar positions out to the billions of years. And all of it, it does in absolute silence. The current scientific community seems to be all in agreement, that the position of the earth in relation to the other planets and our sun, has remained constant for 4.5 Billion years, ( their numbers not mine.) (could even be longer, we do not know.) How perfectly the position of our sun and our moon are in relationship to our earth, they are exactly where they need to be, any closer or any farther away, would have devastating results for the earth. The physical benefits that both of these heavenly bodies provide for the earth are so numerous that they are still to this very day being discovered. It would not be unreasonable to conclude, that a catastrophic occurrence at the galactic level could have far reaching effects upon the entire universe, but fortunately, it is all held in perfect order, under construction, yes, a little saw dust, yes, the creative process we are told does not cease. Our upper atmosphere is a very effective vacuum cleaner. How perfect the heavenly bodies all properly positioned in perfect harmony to exact the most good, but especially the relationship between the earth, the moon and the sun. The relationship of these heavenly bodies allows life to flourish on earth. The earth seems to of, in some way, either was deliberately designed to support life, or it spontaneously generated itself to support life, either way we can agree that supreme intelligence was needed to make it all come together so perfectly. Either someone pretty smart and powerful made it, or the earth itself was pretty smart and powerful and made itself, but we all can agree that earth has a pretty intelligent design no matter who made it. ( in case you are wondering, I believe our creator of this entire universe also made the earth ) When we look around us, we see this magnificent planet teaming with life, life in such array and abundance both past and present, that we still have not cataloged its variety to this very day. And when we look into the sea, scientist are claiming that we have only perhaps discovered 2% of the seas variety of species. Upon examination and investigation of any life form on earth, even what is deemed the simplest forms, scientist are still baffled and amazed at the complex structure and organization, of life’s simplest components. Even a blade of grass contains thousands of pages of DNA codes, and a blade of grass is so precisely constructed that it never replicates itself to become anything else but a blade of grass. As with all species of life on earth, they all only replicate within that species. An orange never converts itself into an apple. A potato never becomes a carrot A crow never becomes an owl And contrary to what our schools teach our children, that frog that swims out of our ponds, does not crawl off into the bushes and change itself into a creature resembling Halle Berry or Sandra Bullock or Brad Pit. A frog never becomes anything but a frog. Speaking of Sandra Bullock, what a magnificently beautiful creature she is, how perfectly she is formed in every way. When we study and investigate and research the human body, what most thinking scientist and doctors all agree on is that this life form is no accident, this life form did not self generate out of the midst of a gigantic explosion. We have never been able to demonstrate that detonated charges of several tons, results in the formation of beautiful well constructed buildings completely equipped with elaborate infrastructures and equipped for all of the business it was formed for. Usually what happens when we set off an explosive charge of C-4 into a building it results in a pile of rubble, never once has a beautiful well constructed building been the result of blowing one up. And even in the desert when explosive charges have been set off, by the millions, both by scientist and the military, not even one single example of any life form has been generated from those examples, indeed what has always been the result of such explosions, is the destruction of life, not the creation of it. The big bang theory, says that all matter in the universe, established itself as we find it today, including all life on earth, with all of the reproductive abilities of each kind intact and completely functional. Those believing this are the same ones who prostrate themselves before wood and stone gods that they themselves have made, perhaps praying that one of them will blow itself up and assemble the resulting rubble into that new home and car they have been dreaming of. The ability of all life on earth to perform its intended design is astonishing and astounding in ever way. King David remarked in a scripture, ” How wonderfully I am made” When I am able to walk across a room with a cup of coffee and not spill a drop, when I am driving down a freeway at seventy miles an hour and all of the other cars are going the same speed all turning with the road in unison, all slowing at the same time when needed, when a surgeon can apply his collective knowledge in an operation to restore a human brain to proper function, the workings of the human body astound me every day of my life I am in awe of this crowning creative achievement, “and then he rested” When we research and study the DNA codes, the gnomes of life, I wonder how far into space that code would reach, if every stream of code were placed end to end of every life form that has ever been formed on earth. And if that could be even imagined, just to think that each particle of that code of all DNA would have to remain in that same position to be that particular life form. Well sometimes in my discussions with people about God and Creation, they completely agree that he did all of these magnificent things. Created the universe, earth and all life in it, Create all of the languages that we speak, but the person who had the intelligence and power to do all of things, was not capable of himself, nor could he oversee the writing of a BOOK.

HE CAN MAKE A HUMAN BRAIN – BUT HE CAN’T WRITE A BOOK

Some one messaged me about my posting yesterday and were not sure whether or not I was one of those people who believed that God created all life but was incapable of writing a book. I want to assure everyone, that I believe every word spoken in the scriptures was inspired of God, it could not of been written any other way. Almost without fail in discussing the bible with people, they believe that the bible was written for them to interpret any way that they wanted to. They are at liberty to mix and match the verses in any way that might please them, the ones that they disagree with they are at liberty to ignore, and ignore they do, from the very first words to the very last words, they ignore what the bible has to say. From the platforms of Churches around the world, Preachers build entire religious systems, from thoughts and ideologies, that they claim are found in the Bible, but the truth of the matter is, not even a hint of that doctrine is found in the Bible, not one word of it. So they mislead people to believe their entire lives in things that God never said at all, and what is perhaps even worse, they teach that it is only the preacher you should listen to, because the Bible has been altered, mistranslated, , it is not in its original form, that is not the original copy, so it cannot be trusted, it has been translated so many times that it cannot possible be correct, so there is no need for you to even read it, and don’t even try to understand it, it is way to complicated, and you do not understand Hebrew or Greek anyway so you could never understand the original meaning of the Bible. In pews around the world, the Bible is almost never referenced to, there is no encouragement to bring your own copy and look up the cited text and the speaker actually wait until he hears the pages quite turning before he begins to read the cited text. At one time in the world if you were caught by the Catholic Church reading a Bible, or owning one, or even having one in your home, you would be executed. What is it about the Bible that causes men to be so afraid of it’s contents ? Why is it that they refuse to accept the things that it says, even when they read the words themselves. And why is it that they cling to teaching that are not even mentioned in the Bible, and most of their teachings, the Bibles counsel is in direct opposition to those teachings. I once showed my aunt Gods name in her own coffee table size Bible, and the comment was to me, ” Well, I don’t know how that got in there. ” The answer to all of life’s most perplexing problems are found in the pages of that most wonderful of all books. Different than all other books, not one word is fiction, it either did happen or it is going to happen. God had this book penned to introduce himself to man as their father. And as a father would, he would write to his children in ways that they could understand and relate to. He would write to them about things that he really wanted them to know about. Sometimes when we are young in the world, we have a hard time understanding the things our parents are telling us, only when they are gone do we begin to long to hear even one simple word spoken from their mouths. We can develop a longing for Gods word, beginning with the very first of them. For as long as I am able, I will continue to guide you through this, the greatest book that was ever written, all the while directing you to those that taught me.

THE BIBLE – THE GREATEST BOOK EVER WRITTEN

The Bible !!! Of all of the books ever written, why should a person give this particular book any importance ? Why does this book even matter ? Why do I need to know the information it contains, what does this book have to do with me ? There are many things contained within the writings of this book that are unique to it and found in no other. The first thing that bears mention is that the Bible is not in any way a book of fiction, it contains only information that has real meaning and value. . In every human ( even if only to, or within themselves ), in every tribe, in every culture, in every land, there is this recognition of a higher power, and an unquenchable desire to know and understand that higher power.The Bible is the only book, that explains, why that is, and how that happened, how it can be satiated now, and when it will be satisfied completely. . Every human wants to know their family, all of them. We want to know about our family that came before us. The craving for familial ties is most frequently drowned out, by the complexities of our modern lives, where times of pause and reflection are extremely restricted, by the mundane pressures of simple survival. But for those who have an interest in their family, the Bible is the only book, that traces our family roots back to our first parents. . In the past 100 years man has had more social interaction with other cultures in the world, in the driest deserts, the highest mountains, the most distant islands, the deepest forest. One common thread exist among all of them, they all have similar stories to tell of their tribes beginnings, of the first human pair in a beautiful garden where even the animals were at peace, and a flood of water that covered the earth. The Bible is the only book that explains the origin of these events. . The Bible is the only book in all of the history of man, including up to our present day, that contains prophecy. Prophecy is a foretelling of future events, that have yet to occur. God does not scare us by surprising us with catastrophic events without a warning, and a pathway to safety. In every case, like Amos 3:7 says, he does not do anything unless he reveals his confidential matters to his servants the prophets. Noah preached for forty years that it was going to rain, the people were warned, they could of got on the boat, instead they just laughed. There does not even exist one societal group of people on earth who do not have that reality passed on to them by their forefathers. It bears mention here that a biblical prophecy is being fulfilled in our own time, and you are witnesses to it, you are seeing it with your own eyes, and you are hearing it with your own ears, and just like in the days of Noah, most people would not and did not listen to the message and take refuge in the ark that God was providing for them. In the case of the current Bible prophecy under fulfillment as we speak, there is as always a provision by God for the safety of man, should any want. The prophecy under fulfillment in our modern times is extreemly unique, it’s fulfillment is contained within its proclamation. The prophecy is this, Jesus was sitting on the mount of Olives in Jerusalem and his disciples approached him and asked him point blank, “Tell us when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things.” At Mather chapter 24: 14 we read, ” And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth, for a witness to all of the nations, and then the end will come” This was written by Mathew in Palestine and completed in the year 41, almost 2000 years ago. Today, you are witnessing its fulfillment. There is only one group of people on earth today who make the claim, that it is only with the establishment of Gods Kingdom on earth, that the issues plaguing mankind will be resolved. We all know who they are, their is no question in the minds of anyone left on earth, who does not recognize who it is that bring the message of God’s kingdom right to your very door. 2000 years ago Jesus promised this day would come, and right before your eyes it is happening, this message that Jesus promised that would be delivered to all people of the earth, is indeed being delivered to your own very door, how are you responding to it? Do you find yourself, saying, ” I am just not interested in God’s kingdom” ? This kingdom message that Jesus said would be preached to the entire inhabited earth would have an end, did you catch that part? ” And then the end will come” as in the days of Noah, there would come a time when the rain would begin to fall, by that time, the people would have made their choice. The Bible tells us that God himself, closed the door to the Ark. Today is no different, Jesus said, As in the days of Noah, so it will be in the days of the Son of Man” This welcoming that is being extended to mankind of aligning themselves with Gods Kingdom will not go on forever, it will have an end. You have already experienced what it is like to live under the rulership of Satan’s kingdoms, why not give God a chance? . The most famous man in all of history had his story told first in Scripture. His arrival upon the earth was prophesied, the activities he would perform on earth was prophesied, his lineage from which he would be born was prophesied, and even his death was prophesied, this Jesus whom you impaled. The greatest man who ever lived had his story written about him in one of earths oldest book. No other book could make that claim. He is the most controversial person who ever walked earth, wars have been fought in his name, a man who spoke of little but peace. Nations have been built upon his name, but he himself said he was no part of this world, and that all governments and kingdoms of this world, did not belong to him, but belonged to the wicked one. He said ” The entire world is laying in the power of the wicked one” 1 John 5:19. John 14:30 says ” The ruler of the world is Satan. The Bible is very clear, that the governments of this world have nothing to do with Gods Kingdom in any way, except in one very important aspect, and that is found at Daniel chapter 2: 44 and it reads ” And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be brought to ruin, it will crush and put an end to all of these kingdoms, and it itself will stand to times indefinite” . Yes God’s kingdom will destroy all of the kingdoms of the earth, because, as Jesus said, all of these kingdoms in reality belong to Satan. Notice, that there was not a man made government singled out as being different from the rest, Jesus said all of the world, Daniel said all of the kingdoms would be destroyed, only Gods kingdom would be left over, and it would remain forever. Here is where you might want to ask yourself a question, how much support should I be giving to a nation that God promises to destroy? And you can rest assured that God is not going to ” Bless ” any nation that he promises to destroy. Keep in mind this very important point, Jesus promised that sometime during the period of time that the preaching work was being done to the entire inhabited earth, the end would come for the kingdoms of the world, and his kingdom would rule over the earth without end. It would behoove all of us to pledge our allegiance to the kingdom who through example offers us life, rather than a kingdom who marches us into the battlefields of death, ruled over by Satan according to Jesus and the entire scriptures. There is no scriptural support for any other view, other than, the person who created this earth and all that is in it, is the only one who has the right to rule over it. The Bible is the only book that informs us that the real ruler of the kingdoms on earth is Satan himself. No mater how much our political leaders want to order God around, by telling him to bless this and bless that, the bible is very clear, no earthly government has anything to do with God, all of them belong to Satan, all of them. Revelation 12:9 ” Devil and Satan who is misleading the entire inhabited earth” . So why is the bible important to you? Right now you are in the middle of a bible prophecy that was spoken about by the most famous person who ever lived, 2000 years ago, that should strengthen your faith a little. If you were to take just a few moments of time, you could also Google to find out that every single other prophecy that the Bibles spoke came true as well, in great detail. So if you can prove all of the past and current prophecies were fulfilled, that could result in the building up of your faith that the prophecies that are in the very near future will without a doubt also be fulfilled. Why is that important to all of us? . It is important because it means our lives, just that simple, whether we live or die. The kingdoms of the earth are being reserved for destruction just as soon as God decides that the preaching work about his kingdom is complete to his satisfaction, and all of those who would want to submit themselves to his kingdom rule, are doing just that. Those that have decided that they will take their stand alongside the nations of the earth, against God’s Kingdom, will get their wish and rewards of those actions, or even inaction. At Noah’s flood, if you wanted to live, you got on the Ark. Notice that God did not offer to build separate Arks, for each person, so likewise, God does not have a divided kingdom today. God’s kingdom is unified, it is one organization. . The Bible tells us all we need to know about the actions we need to take to meet Gods approval to become under the protective umbrella of his kingdom power. But notice the wording I used, ” We need to know ” If you did not know what the Ark was, or even where it was you could not get on it even if you wanted to. God knows that. And in his loving way, as always, throughout this entire world, all at the same time, all with the exact same message, he brings what you need to know, right to your very door. Your invitation to get on that modern day Ark, is being delivered to your own home, listen to it, head the invitation to learn about this modern day ark, then get on it. To do that, knowledge is required, at John 17:3 says,” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you have sent forth, Jesus Christ.” So to receive everlasting life we must first submit ourselves to taking in knowledge of God and of the Christ. The opportunity to do that very thing, is delivered to your door and is always offered for free. Read that scripture carefully to extract the true and complete meaning of it. Taking in knowledge, is a requirement for life under gods kingdom. If you are the type of person that has what the bible refers to as an ” Unteachable spirit ” you need to check that at the door, this is not a program for debate, where you get to tell God how things are, this is an opportunity for you to sit down and listen and learn the things that you do not know, and have not been taught, so that you may acquire the knowledge that is required before you may gain life in Gods kingdom. Life in Gods kingdom is conditional, knowledge is required, it is not an option. Adam and Eve thought that they could go it alone without God, don’t you make that same mistake. . So ok how is this done? By Jesus remaining faithful to his Father, all the way to his very death, the Keys of Gods Kingdom were handed over to him, and he could begin to build and establish God’s Kingdom toward the earth by first gathering willing obedient subjects that would submit to doing all that they could to develop and advance the Kingdom of God. We mentioned earlier how these loyal subjects of God’s Kingdom would faithfully preach about this kingdom to the entire world. What would they preach about? At Mathew chapter 28:18,19,20 we read this, ” And Jesus approached and spoke to them, saying: ” All authority has been given me. In heaven and on the earth. Go therefore and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, teaching them to observe all the things that I have commanded you. And, look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things. So the commission of the disciples that Jesus gave them was this, make disciples of people of all the nations, and ” Teaching them all of the things that I have commanded you” So the preaching work was commissioned by Christ to be expanded to the entire world, and those people that listen to that teaching of Christ would become his disciples as well. But noticed that these people of all the nations would be taught the things that Jesus taught his original disciples, they were not to claim that they were Christ’s disciples and go out and teach whatever they wanted, whether it was true or not, no, they were instructed to teach the teachings that Christ taught them, not their own ideas, but the teachings of Jesus Christ. We all must make sure that the things we are taught and believe have provable scriptural support. Willfully believing lies about God, caused Adam and Eve to loose their lives. If you willfully believe and practice things that you know to be untrue and lies about God, you will also fall out of favor with God, and maintaining blind ignorance will not find you favor with God either, remember, it is knowledge about God that gets you life, failure to learn about God will not reward your life in any way. When God sends his disciples to your door for the expressed purpose of teaching you about him, and you tell Gods disciples that you are not interested in learning about Him, well, let’s just say that it is raining, and that is not the first step to take toward the ark. Steadfastly refusing to learn about God will result in Gods disapproval, not the best place to be standing. . Learning about the Bible can lead to life everlasting, without end, that is the reason that the Bible is so important to you. No other book can do this for you, none, do not be mislead, by the force that is misleading the entire inhabited earth, there is only one book that can guide you to everlasting life, if you submit to being taught about it by Gods disciple, because that is the way that Jesus set it up, to be obedient to him, we must do things the way that he instructs us, and that is that we are taught by his disciples and then we in turn go out and teach others what the Christ taught us, so that we all have the exact same teacher, and we learn the exact things that he taught us, we do not teach something that Christ did not teach us, it is enough to learn the truth about god from his son Jesus Christ, let us never mix those teachings with the teachings of Gods enemy Satan the Devil. ,

READ SLOW AND DELIBERATE

The things that I write are not meant to be read as a book or novel, you are not going to get out of them what I put into them reading them as a news paper. They are design to impart knowledge and educate, not entertain. You should read the slowly and deliberately with focused attention. If you don’t have time, print them out and read them later. Come back to them when you have time.

“TO THE MAKING OF BOOKS THERE IS NO END”

The Bible has a scripture that says, ” To the making of books there is no end. ” Ecclesiastes 12:12. So when we, in our virtual minds, view the collective libraries of the world, over the eons, we still find that the Bible is the only book on earth that points out the cause of the human condition, some of the results of it, and the final solution to all of the problems that have been afflicted upon mankind, including the eradication of death itself, and a return to life of those who have fallen asleep in death. This is the only book that explains how we got into this mess and how we are going to get out of it. Sounds easy when we put the cause and solution in one sentence like I just did. The truth of the matter is that getting all of mankind into this mess was caused by disobedience, getting us out of this mess is going to require obedience. Let us assume for a moment, that we would all like to get out of the mess that the earth and mankind are in right now, that we want to stop dying, and that we want to see our dead ones come back to life, how do we do that? By being obedient to the person who is the giver of life. You might be saying to yourself, ” OK I am game, what do I do to be obedient to the giver of life, so that I have it, and once again it is returned to my fallen loved ones? ” The only book on earth that teaches all of us about the creator and sustainer of all life, both in heaven and on earth, is the Bible. There are some wonderful books that guide us through that literary masterpiece we know as the Holy Scriptures, but, they are just that guides. But they are also invaluable as guides in understanding the scriptures, but it is the Bible itself that they are teaching us about, and the bible is the key to our understanding how life got this way, and when and how it will get better. . At Hebrews 5:8 we read, ” Although he was a Son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered; and after he had been made perfect he became responsible for everlasting salvation to those obeying him,” this scripture was about Jesus. Read this scripture carefully, think about what it says, ponder over it. While you are pondering this scripture, I am going to highlight some points for you to think about with it’s consideration. 1. Notice the scripture says that Jesus was a ” SON ” not the Almighty God. 2. He learned obedience from the things he suffered. He had to learn obedience. Did you catch that point? He was faced with such overwhelming obstacles that no other human or spirit creature before or since has ever faced, and obedience was crucial to the success of his mission, the gaining back of human life, and the vindication of his fathers great name. 3. Once again, He learned obedience through the things he suffered. Our obedience will also come through our suffering. This point is off topic at the moment, but think about it as your life goes on, one of the reasons for God allowing mankind to go on with their lives after the rebellion at the garden of Eden, is that through our suffering, we will learn obedience. Because we have suffered, and learned from it, if any such or similar suggestion of being disobedient to God comes up at any time in our everlasting future, because of the experience of our suffering, we will forever more be obedient to God in every way. For 6,000 years mankind has been disobedient to God, it hasn’t went that well for me, how about you? 4. He became, ( Jesus ), responsible for the everlasting salvation to those obeying him. There it is again, that everlasting salvation was contingent upon our obedience to him. 5. Jesus became the responsible person for our everlasting salvation. First, notice that salvation without end, everlasting, was possible, if we remain obedient to him. 6. Remember the scriptures we read in earlier writings, ” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you , the only true God and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” 7. So to be obedient, we need to know what we are supposed to be obedient too !!!!! Right? Doesn’t that make sense? So we must take in that knowledge about God and his Son, and the book that we find that knowledge in, is the Bible, that is our book of reference, to learn about our creator, and what he expects of us. 8. God told Jesus what were the requirements to remain faithful and obedient to him. In turn Jesus told us, what was required of us, to be faithful and obedient as well. Remember in the previous writing we mentioned a scripture at Matthew 28: 19,20 ” Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things. ” 9. This was a command by Christ, something he told us to do, and to be obedient, we need to do this as he said we must. Notice what the command was, ” Go therefore to all the nations” . The commands that Jesus gave to the original disciples, was to be taught to others and then spread to the entire inhabited earth as we read in Matthew 24: 14, ” And this good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” 10. The message that was to be carried to the entire inhabited earth contained the things that Jesus commanded to the disciples to preach. What were those things commanded? Well the apostles wrote them down, so that there would be no guess work or confusion, and we find those things in the Christian Greek Scriptures. And we will begin to talk about those things soon. 11. Notice one more thing about obedience in this scripture. It says that Jesus learned obedience, as if he necessarily needed to be obedient to someone with greater power than himself. If Jesus were God Almighty, like Christendom teaches that he is, why would he need to be obedient to anyone? If he was God Almighty, like all of the religions in the World Council of Churches teach, how could he ever learn obedience, and who would he need to be obedient too ???? Why would God ever need to be obedient to anyone other than himself. ????? . The very first thing that we need to learn about being obedient to God, is to stop arguing with him about everything he says, which is exactly what Christendom does, they argue with God about every word out of his mouth. This is no way to be obedient. One way for us to learn obedience to God is to begin to listen to him, and believe in what he says, not what we think he said, not what we want to believe he said, but to actually begin to think and believe that God is not confused about himself, but that he means just what he says. . The Bible is very clear, Jesus made it very clear, that he was the Son of God, and that he HAD a Father, he never said at any time that he WAS the Father. The Father said to John the Babtist when Jesus was baptized, from the heavens he said, ” This is my Son, the beloved, whom I have approved!!” The voice from heaven did not say, to John the baptist, ” This is me, God, I have approved of myself, for you to baptize me, in my own name !! How ridiculous does that sound and it makes no sense at all does it. To continue to spread lies about God and his Son Jesus Christ from the pulpits across this country and around the world is no way for mankind to find favor with God. Calling God and his Son liars to their face by saying that they are not who they claim to be, is not a sign of submitting to obedience.

GOD IS A PART OF HOW WE WERE MADE

Even though mankind does not want to know about God, they cannot deny their desire too. Mankind was designed ( even if you feel that you designed yourself, as your own body AND higher power ) to acknowledge a higher power, and there is not one single group of people on planet earth, that does not have some sort of religious belief system. It is a part of the human psyche, and as much in need of satisfaction as all other cravings of life, food, water, breath, sexuality, companionship. These things must be satisfied in the human. Absent of accurate knowledge of the higher power, mankind has set out on it’s own to create an endless number of higher powers to direct their reverence toward. Indian gods alone run into the millions. Without God’s guidance, direction and interaction, mankind began to form belief systems that would appease themselves. The entire idea of religion was never God’s idea, it was never a thought in his mind that someone would ever stand up toe to toe against him and call him a liar to his very face, there was not a need for any religion at that point, Jehovah was the Supreme Sovereign of the universe and their was no question about it in anyone’s mind. Eventually we will get back to that point, and when we do this subject of religion will be that of John Lennon’s song. Once again, and still, Jehovah, will be, and is, the Supreme Sovereign of the universe, and there will be no religious beliefs to contest that. . A return to worship of Jehovah began right outside the garden of Eden when Abel offered up to Jehovah firstlings of his flock. Cain offered up fruit. Jehovah looked favorably upon Abel’s offering the Bible tells us at Genesis 4:4. Because of this Cain killed him, the first murder over religious beliefs, after our first parents of course. Satan got them murdered, even though they did not die that moment, they did die within the day that Second Peter 3: 8 tells us “However, let this one fact not be escaping your notice beloved ones, that one day is with Jehovah as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day.” Adam died at 930 years, Genesis 5:5. . This was not an offering contest set up by Jehovah, he despises a competitive spirit. There was not a requirement for any sacrificial display for either person or any other human for that mater at that time. Cain was counseled to calm down, get a grip, Abel is not hurting you or anyone else, let this go, I merely appreciate his efforts, you on the other hand brought me a banana, and that’s nice, but we do not have to go to war over this, relax. Cain couldn’t, and let it fester until he killed his baby brother, and over what? False religious ideology, a belief system that God told him, did not exist. Cain believed something in his own mind that was not true to satiate his desire to please God. This is important to understand so let us read the entire account, word for word beginning at Genesis 4:1-7, ” Now Adam had intercourse with Eve his wife and she became pregnant. In time she gave birth to Cain and said; ” I have produced a man with the aid of Jehovah.” Later she again gave birth, to his brother Abel. And Abel came to be a herder of sheep, but Cain became a cultivator of the ground. And it came about at the expiration of some time that Cain proceeded to bring some fruits of the ground as an offering to Jehovah. But as for Abel, he too brought some firstlings of his flock, even their fatty pieces. Now while Jehovah was looking with favor upon Abel and his offering, he did not look with favor upon Cain and upon his offering. And Cain grew hot with great anger, and his countenance began to fall. At this Jehovah said to Cain; ” Why are you hot with anger and why has your countenance fallen? If you turn to doing good, will their not be an exaltation? But if you do not turn to doing good, there is sin crouching at the entrance, and for you is it’s craving; and will you, for your part, get the mastery over it? ” Cain didn’t get the mastery over his anger and he lead his brother off and killed him over his false beliefs. Notice all of the wording there, where Jehovah was trying to reason with Cain, but Cains belief system had such control over him, that to even save his own life, he could not control his blind rage over a belief that did not even exist. Jehovah was appealing to him, to do good and turn back from sin. We can be assured that Satan was crouching there with Cain in his cross-hairs. . Eve gave birth to another son, she mentioned, ” to replace Abel, because Cain killed him.” She named him Seth. Seth had a son who was named Enosh, and at Genesis 4; 26 we read ” At that time a start was made of calling on the name of Jehovah.”. So by the 4th chapter of Genesis mankind turns his attention to the true God, Jehovah, with a desire to serve him, and to be obedient to him, they began to listen to Jehovah.

WAR IS SIMPLY ENTERPRISE

OK I got your point, but if the facts were examined, I think that a lot of soldiers would verify, that so many times America has weaponized a country, only to, at a later date, have to send soldiers right back into that country, and face those weapons. America was the chief supplier of IED’S, and how many American soldiers have had their limbs and more blown off by those very same weapons that were sold for profit. Like I said, by our own weapons we kill our own citizens on the battlefields of this world for profit, argue the point if you must, but it is still true, right down to the bullets. You might not like what I am saying here, but every single word is true, and you should not be offended by the truth, you should be offended by the lies you are being told. I am doing my homework before I write, you do yours before you write me back.

GOD WAS NOT INVOLVED IN THE WARS OF MAN

What we learned today was this, that the bible is very clear on who the ruler of the governments on earth is, and who is not. To link Jehovah or His son Jesus to the political systems of earth, I cannot even imagine a more disgusting, despicable thing that could be said about them. To think for one moment, that with all of their power, if they were in control of the governments on earth, that they would allow, the killing fields of Cambodia, the drug wars of Mexico and South Central, the atrocities of Germany, and the vaporization of Nagasaki and Hiroshima, the Civil War of hundreds of countries, the Inquisitions, the Crusades, Ireland, Vietnam, Korea, Afghanistan, the workings of the Taliban, you get the point, this list could go on for days. These crimes against humanity are done by a person that is the sworn enemy of Jehovah, His son Jesus and all of mankind that has ever lived. Why, with all of his power does God allow this??? The Bible also gives a clear and easy to understand answer to that question. Notice how simple and easy to understand the scriptures are that we have learned already, this question likewise has an answer. We will be discussing it as well as other topics that demand attention, but first I must answer a question for someone extreemly important to me, which is the reason for this recent group of writings. The question is, ” Why is it that Christians do not celebrate holidays? ” It might be a stretch for you to imagine what all of this body of writing has to do with the celebration of holidays, but if you will continue to follow along, and add each days knowledge to your portfolio, it will all fit together, in an indisputable, unquestionable collage of scriptures that will serve you not only as a reference for the origin of holidays but are useful bible truths for teaching, and setting things straight on many other questions as well. Notice so far, in everything that we have talked about, how simple and easy to understand the bible truly is, when we simply take God at his word, and not try to fabricate explanations of what we think God might have meant, instead of just believing him at his word. All of the things we will talk about will be just like that, promise, simple, easy, straight forward, no mistaking it for anything else. So where I am headed with all of this current writing is to explain why a Christian, would never celebrate holidays, but along with that explanation, look how much we are learning about other things as well. If you are honest with yourself, you know that the things that you have picked up here you have not heard of or been taught these things in the churches you have went to your entire life. Your Church did not teach you that this government belongs to Satan, but you clearly see that that is exactly what the Bible teaches, and in no way can anyone brush it off as a translation error, it is clear and unmistakable. Look at the facts, don’t be blinded by emotional belief systems, look at all of the evidence at your disposal, you cannot erase all of the historical facts, and come away from the examination table with the conclusion that the Bible is wrong. It is Satan and his angels that mislead mankind to commit these atrocities against each other, only a madman, an insane man, a blasphemous man, could believe and teach the God or his Son, had any part in mans wars at all. They promise to end them. Be there, on their side, instead of death on the battlefield, they will offer you everlasting life.

LOOK AROUND – DOES IT LOOK LIKE GOOD OR EVIL IS RULING THE WORLD

A few days ago in the things I have been posting we learned that regardless of what man says, the Bible teaches that it is Satan that is the ruler of this world and all of the nations belong to him. He is joined in co-rulership by un- totaled billions or perhaps trillions of angels that took his side in the rebellion that took place in heaven that got all of them cast down and confined to the vicinity of the earth. The scripture in Revelations told us, woe for the earth, and particularly since world war 1 in 1914, that has been true. . Through the ages earth has had many kings rise up, and dominate mankind, the results were not always good and kind. The details of the wholesale slaughter of man over riches and land and power and religion, can and do fill our libraries. But something happened in our lifetime that dwarfs even those horrible atrocities. . Once in the history of man, one man stood up in the world, and told the rest of the world to pick up arms and slaughter each other, and we did it. One man. People by the tens of millions were slaughtered on the battlefields of the world at the suggestion of one man. Now that is real power, for a human. He was one of the governing agents in one of the kingdoms of earth. We learned from the Bible, that the kings of the earth are under the rulership of Satan. And when a person investigates the crimes against humanity committed by the actions of this one man and all of those who participated in his play, who of sound mind, could argue any other view, than this whole event was orchestrated by something very, very, evil. World War II could of been stopped by stopping one man, but that did not happen. Remember the scripture that we read that says that Satan blinds the minds of men. That is never more true than in war. The world as a whole aimed their weapons on everyone else except the very person who was causing the problem. This entire war could of been prevented, it never had to happen, all it would of taken is one person, to stand up and do the right thing. Impossible to calculate how many innocent men women and children lost their lives in the most horrible of ways, simply because the political leaders of the earth, those governments ruled over by Satan, refused to do anything about the tyrant who terrorized earth, and instead, raised and pointed their weapons at innocent people, and pulled the trigger. And what is the name we give them !!!!!! When men go to war, we say that they are doing their duty. Millions of soldiers went to war in World War II, if only a fraction of that number would of pointed their weapons at the person causing the trouble, instead of innocent combatants, everyone could of went back home to their families. Over simplification, perhaps, but this approach to war, that is taking out of the formula the instigator rather than innocent men women and children, makes a lot more sense to me. In Japan, the trouble was not at Hiroshima and Nagasaki it was Hirohito and the city was Tokyo and Nagano, if bombs were going to be dropped, it was there that the seat of the Japanese government was being run, not the innocent people of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. But still, an atomic bomb cuts a very wide swath, and is bound to at least nick, innocent bystanders, who were just cooking diner and mowing the lawn, and we vaporized hundreds of thousands of innocent men women and children, because we needed the leaders alive and untouched to attend the celebrations of victory and sign peace agreements and stand proud erect and tall for the photo ops. . The Killing fields of Cambodia at the hands of the Khmer Rouge and its leader Pol Pot cost the lives of three million innocent humans, and all it would of taken was one carefully placed piece of lead about the size of a dime. . Robert Mugabe of Africa, one of dozens of African leaders that terrorize and slaughter the innocent people of Africa, the solution is elementary, but mankind is blind and paralyzed by the false and obscene laws regulating the war machine, all of it is deliberately designed for the profitability of war, it is not about right and wrong, right and wrong requires no thought, it is clear to everyone, war is about making money at the expense of the innocents. . Syria, the problem is the Assad family, solution is simple. The common statement that is made every single time this issue comes up, the excuse for not acting is, ” We don’t know that we might just get some one worse in power”, Well that is exactly why the Walther made the PPK come with a silencer and 6 rounds, and I am willing to bet that after the first three, the rest will fall right into step. . You get the point. This nation will spend 57% of its budget this year, about 3 Billion dollars figuring out ways to blow people up. The rest of the world will not be far behind. The expenses generated by the collective efforts of our global community to militarize earth will exceed the total GDP of the United States. If that effort were redirected to the improvement of the human condition, rather than the destruction of all life, in the words of John Lennon, Imagine what we could accomplish. Just eliminating the destruction of earths natural resources alone by the destructive forces of war would go along way to improve life for countless. And all it would take to offer global security for all of us, is one man, with some heat, and impunity. Like every thing I write here, every word is true, it is a different way of looking at things that most never have. But if you can set aside the emotion responses and let this sink in, you will see that it is a very reasonable approach, while we are left here on earth to fend for ourselves under the rulership of Satan and his Demons. . When we look and listen to the descriptions of Hell that the Churches teach,, from their pulpits, it is really a terrifying place that no one in their right minds would want to go. The description of being in a place without water, with heat and fire all around, the misery and despair of everyone there, the pain and the suffering and the torments and proddings of the demonic angels, to me it all sounds like the ovens of Germany, the killing fields of Cambodia, the jungles and napalm of Vietnam, the shores of Normandy, the battle fields of the American civil war. The descriptions of hell by Christendom perfectly match what Satan and his Demons do every single day for the last six thousand years, not underneath the surface of the earth, but right on the very top in plane view of every one, including the giver of life.

AN INDISTINCT GUILT

So a thought that a thinking person might take away from what I just wrote is this, killing innocent men women and children by the millions and letting the person who murdered them walk free, is not rational, it is not reasonable, it is not just, it it wrong on every level, and then to celebrate all of those who support this way of thinking shares an equal and indistinct guilt.

IMAGINE LIVING IN THOSE DAYS

Remember the analogy of correlating the accumulation of bible truths with a jig saw puzzle. well here is where a lot of the pieces begin to fit. It comes from really thinking about just one verse, Genesis 6:2 ” then the sons of the true God began to notice the daughters of men, that they were good looking, and they went taking wives for themselves, namely, all whom they chose.” For the sake of this conversation, there is a difference between the identity of the sons of men, and the sons of God, sons of men are born of human parents, male and female, human parents. You might think I am being ridiculous by stipulating this, but there are those who argue that this scripture means something different than what it says. Remember what I said earlier, you will never understand the Bible or it’s author until you stop arguing with him about what he said, and just listen and learn. Listen to God, then everything starts to make perfect sense. The sons of God refer to those beings that God gave birth to, created in heaven, angels are referred to in the bible as sons of God, get it, there are sons of man, and there are sons of God, for the sake of this discussion. It is also important to keep in mind this, the bible’s instructions are to not go beyond the information contained in it. There is enough information in the bible to keep us busy doing the will of Jehovah. We read at Galatians 1; verses 6-9 that there is only ONE good news of Gods kingdom, not multiple ways of looking at the same thing, remember, Jehovah and his Son Jesus are not confused in how they think, it is Satan who has twisted the minds of men, teaching them that it does not matter how we think about God, but that has never been the case with God, Satan may think it does not matter, but God has proven over and over again that it is Gods view of things that is important, not ours. So as this discussion continues, the bible mentions the subject in only one verse, and that is all it says about it, what I am going to say now is just thoughtful elaborations and conjecture that the bible is silent about. . So we read in Genesis 6:2 that angels from heaven came down to earth materialized into human bodies and took wives for themselves, the scripture says, anyone they wanted. . Think about that for a moment, picture in your mind just that scene, you are standing on your lawn, and suddenly you see angels coming down, and developing human bodies right before your eyes. These angels took human male forms, because they wanted women, right, ” they saw the daughters of men” and they wanted them. . The bible goes on to say, ” namely all whom they chose” they took any woman that they wanted too, and who could stop them? The bible also says that they ” took them as wives” so you can just bet that more was involved than cooking and cleaning. Because the bible also goes on to say that ” they produced offspring” and in those days there was only one way to do that, they did not have invetro in that time period. It had to be done the time tested and proven method. Which is what they were after anyway. . It is safe to assume also, that marriage arrangements and age restrictions were probably completely ignored by them, since the scriptures says that they took all whom they wanted, so more than one woman could have been gathered into their stable. And any husband trying to fight for his wife or daughters stood no chance. . It could of been the reverse also, that one woman was shared, because there were not enough women to go around. The bible also does not say how many angels came down from heaven, but the numbers could be staggering, and could of easily out numbered the population of earth and far exceeded the number of available females. But most likely, monogamous relationships were the farthest things from their moral compass, they left all morality when they abandoned their positions in heaven, and directly violated all of Gods righteous principles. The bible tells us that because of them, the earth became filled with violence. Many wars have been fought over a woman, so the demand for available women was also most likely a cause of discontent. . The decay of the moral fabric of society at that time in human history must have been horrible, it was in such a state, that God said ” all flesh has ruined itself ” it was beyond fixing, it could not be retried from the brink, even by God, so that had to be really bad. . I am continuing to write;

THEY CAME DOWN TO DESTROY

It is possible that from the time of the expulsion from the Garden of Eden until Noah’s flood Satan and his angels ravaged the earth and all of mankind in it. Giving not a moments peace to anyone. They did not come down to earth to establish pure worship, they came to destroy everything within their power that God held dear. Satan, by making Eve feel like she was about to do something that God wanted her to do, was mislead by Satan, he never dropped that format of misguiding man to do the things that God specifically told them not to do. Satan delights in twisting up the hearts and minds of men, to lead them into direct opposition to the expressed will of God. It seems, as though, that whenever God explains to man what he expects of him, Satan is right there to make sure they do the exact opposite, and mankind has aided Satan by establishing Satanic Universities to teach each other how to disobey God, in unimaginably creative ways. From the very first bite of the fruit that God said do not touch Satan lead Eve to eat it, he continued on, and led men to actually eat each other, very creative indeed. Satan makes things look at first so innocent, so child like, oh, how cute, we are only doing it for the children, as he has us march our children into the fire, claiming all along that it is to God that we are offering up our children in sacrifice. We do not have to do things such as burn each other up in fire, or throw each other off of cliffs, or cut out our hearts and hold them, while still beating, up to the sun as an offering to the sun god, to be disapproved by God in our form of worship, all we have to do to be disapproved by God is simply to touch something that he told us not to. All the rest, is overkill. So if touching something was enough to cause the loss of life of Adam and Eve, what must God be thinking right now ???? And how many of us are there on earth that even care about what God thinks??? . Christendom, in case you did not know, is that religious empire, that claims to be under and subordinate to Christ domain, but the proof is, that they are the exact opposite of being under Christ. Everything that Christ told his followers to believe and do, Christendom does the exact opposite. . In answer to the question of who cares what God thinks, Christendom even took Gods name out of the book he authored. The King James Bible of 1611 contained Gods name in 4 places, now it has been removed all together, that is how much Christendom cares about what God thinks, they do not even want to know or hear his name, they actually get annoyed or even angry at the very mention of Gods name. In the Bible book of Matthew we read at 10:22 ” And you will be objects of hatred by all people on account of my name,” Gods name is Jehovah, and it is written 6,828 times or 6,973 times in the Bible’s Hebrew scriptures alone depending upon the translation, in its original form called the tetragrammaton. There is no way that the tetragrammaton can be translated into God or Lord or Jesus or Christ. Satan had his followers do everything that they could to remove Gods name from earth. How would you feel if you wrote an auto biography, and publishers decided to remove your name from the entire book, all the while claiming to have your best interest at heart. How about you, how important is your name, what if everyone started calling you anything that they wanted except your birth name, how would that make you feel, and how confusing would it be to those who were looking for you. . The religious organizations that have removed Gods name from his own book, does not have your best spiritual interest at heart. They do not want to help you get to know God, they want to prevent you from getting to know God, why else would they hide his name. Isn’t that the very first step in getting to know someone, learning and referring to them by name. So many of you who go to places that have the word Church on the building, never hear Gods name uttered from the pulpits, a place that is supposed to be teaching you about him, a place that is supposed to represent him. Some Churches even forbid uttering his name. Do you really believe in your heart, that Jehovah’s organization would forbid the use of his name ??? Christendom is the religious organization on earth that creates the belief systems they associate with the Bible but upon examination are found no where in the Bible. The principles and instructions for obedience to God found in the Bible, Christendom teaches from its pulpits the exact opposite, or ignores completely. We will be going through each and every one of these teachings one at a time

MAN MAKES GODS OF WOOD AND STONE

Just a few more words that I forgot to mention yesterday in regards to the disobedient angels materializing and taking human bodies. It is not good to go beyond the things that are written in the scriptures, and I am not doing that now, this is just pure speculation. Remember at the garden of Eden Satan animated a serpent to speak to Eve. It might not be a stretch to imagine that he and the other angels continued this with other animals as well, during the time they occupied earth and took on human bodies, why is it not possible that they also took on other fleshly bodies as well. Mankind imagined and made gods for themselves in the image of and likeness of all types of animals and figures. Is it possible that they were just emulating the stories that were recanted to them, of life in the world before the flood when Satan and his demon angels, freely roamed the heavens and earth. If Satan could make a snake talk, why is it that he could not make any animal talk that he wanted to, or any other angel for that mater. When the plagues were issued against Egypt, they were specifically aimed at the gods that Egypt worshiped to show that they were powerless. It is not difficult to imagine that in a world where the only powers displayed were those of the demonic angels and their superhuman, and perhaps super animal displays of indestructible power and abilities and unimaginable intelligence and knowledge. Man has made countless gods to vent his desire to worship a higher power.

SHEM

Through the lineage of Noah, we have his son Shem. Shem was alive for about 100 years before the flood. Through his line came the Syrians, the Chaldean’s, the Hebrews, the Assyrians and others. He was born when Noah was about 500 years old. At Genesis 9: 26 Noah refers to Jehovah as ” Shem’s God ” . Abraham descended through Shem’s son , Arpachshad. Abraham was born in 2018 B.C.E. three hundred and fifty three years after the flood. His father was Terah, he was born in Ur of the Chaldean’ s, 150 miles south east of Nimrod’s city of Babel or Babylon as it became known. Abraham and Shem’s life over lapped by 150 years. In the book of Romans 4:11 speaking of Abraham he was referred to as, we read, ” the father of all those having faith “, in verse 12 it reads, “For it was not through law that Abraham or his seed had the promise that he should be heir of a world, but it was through his righteousness by faith. ” Abraham exercised faith in Jehovah, Genesis 14:22, ” At this Abram said to the king of Sodom; ” I do lift up my hand in an oath to Jehovah the Most High God, Producer of heaven and earth.” At Genesis 24: 3 we read, ” Jehovah, the God of the heavens and the God of the earth” Abraham knew Jehovah and used his name.

REMEMBER THE WIFE OF LOT

Through Abraham came Isaac, and through Isaac came Jacob, through Jacob came, the tribe of Judah, and it is through the tribe of Judah that Jesus Christ was born. . Abraham had a brother whose name was Haran, who had a son named Lot, Lot was Abraham’s nephew. . Genesis 13; 11,12,13, reads, ” Then Lot chose for himself the whole district of the Jordan, and Lot moved his camp to the east. So they separated the one from the other. 12. Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, but Lot dwelt among the cities of the District. Finally he pitched tent near Sodom. 13. And the men of Sodom were bad and gross sinners against Jehovah. . Lot was referred to in Second Peter 2: 8 and at Luke 17: 26 reads, ” Moreover, just as it occurred in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the Son of man; 27. they were eating, they were drinking, men were marrying, women were being given in marriage, until that day when Noah entered into the ark, and the flood arrived and destroyed them all. 28. Likewise, just as it occurred in the days of Lot, they were eating, they were drinking, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting, they were building. 29. But on the day that Lot came out of Sodom it rained fire and sulphur from heaven and destroyed them all. 30. The same way it will be on that day when the Son of man is to be revealed. 31. ” On that day let the person that is on the housetop but whose movable things are in the house not come down to pick these up, and the person out in the field, let him likewise not return to the things behind. 32. Remember the wife of Lot.” . In Genesis the 19th chapter we have the story of Lot and his daughters and his wife. The scriptures tell us that Jehovah sent two angels to take Lot out of Sodom and Gomorrah because the outcry of complaints about the sins of those cities cause Jehovah to look down and see what the problem was, he vowed to destroy those cities. Abraham pleaded for righteous Lot, Jehovah’s angels came and told Lot to get out of the city with his wife and daughters and DO NOT LOOK BACK. His son in laws did not go because they thought he was joking. Jehovah rained down fire and sulphur upon the entire District. Lot’s wife looked back upon the city and was turned into a pillar of salt.

GOD MEANS WHAT HE SAYS

Some points to think about in getting more familiar with God and the things we have been reading. The goal of all of this current writings are to build a foundation to underpin the reasons why a christian would want to learn as much as possible about the things that please God and stay away from the things that displease him, and the only way you can know what those things are is by getting to know him, just like we are doing. You know more about him now than you did when we started, so lets continue to learn. First thing to learn, he means what he says. . At the garden of Eden he said, do not touch that tree, you have the entire rest of the earth and all the trees in it, only this tree, do not touch it. Jehovah was serious, it cost them their lives. . The generation of Noah, he told them to get on the ark, for fifty years Noah told the people to get on the ark. When they saw Noah leading the animals up the ramp and into the ark, they could of got on the boat. Jehovah was serious, it cost them their lives. . Babylon became the center of false worship. . The angels told Lots family DO NOT LOOK BACK, the wife could not resist and it cost her her life. Jehovah was serious. . Just because we do not think it is important when it comes to the principles that God has spoken, doesn’t mean that he views them as unimportant, every single example that we have in the scriptures indicate, that he always means what he says. Listen to God, and live. . Nothing he tells us is difficult to comply with, absolutely nothing, it takes nothing away from us, it is always simple. Don’t touch that tree !! Get on the boat !!! Do not look back !!! Do not worship the other gods of Babylon !!!

HOLIDAYS ARE A CELEBRATION OF OPPRESSION

What if something really really bad happened to you and your family. Something more horrible than any words could ever describe, and what if those things were still going on, right before your eyes, and not only that, but these horrible things that were going on were also going on in front of everyone, everyone could be and is witnesses to the horrible things that are happening to you, they have never stopped, since they started they have remained perpetual. I am speaking of things so bad, and so horrible, that thoughts of them are unthinkable, scaring you for life, just the thought of them. at any moment, you could be next, and so could your children. Atrocities that are far beyond atrocious, things so bad, so horrible, that these descriptions seem complimentary. Imagine being a parent, and having this beautiful child that you have raised, and devoted your life to mold and shape them. Imagine that child being ripped from your arms one day and then violated in the most brutal of ways, then strapped to a rack and pulled apart limb by limb. How about being tied to a pole and watching as your beautiful wife has her skin stripped off of her body. If you happen to give birth to a perfect child, that is female, the elders punch a hole in the child’s head right in front of you and your husband. A group of men come to your home one day and decide that your husband would make a very nice street lamp, so they stick a pole up his rectum, cover him in tar and light him on fire along with dozens more to line the city streets for the festival, we certainly wouldn’t want the city leaders to stumble on the walkway now would we. The kings pets are hungry, there must be some tender young children we can throw to them, to make sure they are well nourished. Things so awful they would make steven king throw up. You might think I have a horrible imagination, but these things are taken from the pages of history. Multiply these my hundreds of millions and still it would not begin to account for their numbers, the horrible hideous things that have been done to humans, by humans, not God, but by humans. One hundred million in one setting alone died in the most horrible of ways. . When I first began to learn about the bible, the person who was helping me told me that the most difficult thing I would ever do in my life is try to explain something I knew to be a fact, that involved those that I love, and try to make them understand. I am fairly good with words, but his words are true, this is the most difficult thing I have ever done. So much of it leaves me speechless, and I struggle with finding the words to make others understand what I know to be true. Saying things as they are, that is easy, anyone can do that. But to impart understanding to effect change, that is the most difficult thing I have ever tried. As many words as I have written over the years, I cannot recall one mind that I have been able to redirect.  Few things get under my skin more than the defense of oppression. But when anyone tries to justify oppression, it immediately causes my temper to flare. Holidays are a celebration of oppression of the most barbaric kinds.

I BELIEVE ABRAHAM LINCOLN EXISTED

So this person that man and history refers to as God, goes back in the history of man for 6000 years. His name has been found carved in stone, and if he goes back 6000 years and man has had relationships with him over those years, why would it be impossible to believe that he was even older than 6000 years ??? More that 2000 years after the flood, that history and geology testify too, we read of Noah at Hebrews the 11 and 12th chapters and I suggest you read both of them. Not only Noah, but Abel, Enoch, Abraham Sarah, Isaac, Jacob Esau Joseph, Moses,Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel, all mentioned as faithful men of old. . History is filled with people and events, that if we care enough and want to know the truth about them we can find out. I did not know Abraham Lincoln my self, I never met him, I never talked with him, but I have no doubt that he existed. I never met George Washington, but I believe he existed. I did not know John Kennedy, but I know that he existed. I did not know my great grandparents, but who am I to argue the point with my grandparents, that I did know, that perhaps their parents did not exist, simply because I did not personally know them, can you see how ridiculous that logic is, if it can even be called logic. Earth, and man and God have a history that predates all of us alive today, that is the point of today’s writing, there were people on this earth long before us, and we have no reason to believe that they and all of the history about them is all on big lie to us all. . If we can agree that there is a history before we came along, then we can move on in this discussion. I do want to say while I am on this point that there are those folks who come under the definition of Solipsist, who believe that nothing exist or is knowable outside of their own minds, some even believe that even their own bodies do not exist, only their conscientiousness. And no other conscientiousness exist except their own. . God is very old, as a matter of fact the bible called him at Daniel 7:9 ” Ancient of Days” In another place, beyond the scope of human understanding, it refers to him as without beginning and without end. . God views mankind as his children, he loves us, we are referred to as his human family, when earth was made the bible tells us in Job that the angels burst in applause. Stories of him are in every nook and cranny on this earth, even painted in caves, and in the interiors of the pyramids of Egypt. He is called the living God by nations outside of Egypt and Israel, because they witnessed him in action. . Words carved into stone by the finger of Jehovah have found themselves duplicated in stone and adorn many governmental and civic buildings around the world. . He told Noah and Abraham, and Lot, and Moses, that he watched the oppression and affliction of man and he was going to do something about it and he did, and history testifies to it and that goes back some 4000 years ago. So Jehovah has seen the evil that men do to men and in one scripture he said it was like someone touching his eye. . As a parent how do you think that you would feel to see one of your offspring, tortured and murdered right before your eyes, tell me, how would you feel.?????

MORE BIBLE TRUTHS

We have learned that Jehovah is the giver of life, at Romans 6:23, says ” For the wages sin pays is death, but the gift God gives is everlasting life” . We learned that Satan was a manslayer in the beginning and continues to this very day. . It is Satan who gave birth to death. . The dead, are not alive. At Ecclesiastes 9:10 we read, ” All that your hand finds to do, do with your very power, for there is no work nor devising nor knowledge nor wisdom in Sheol, the place to which you are going.” . Ecclesiastes 3:19 says, ” For there is an eventuality as respects the sons of mankind and an eventuality as respects the beast, and they have the same eventuality. As the one dies, so the other dies; and they all have but one spirit, so that there is no superiority of the man over the beast” This scripture fits all of the rest of the scriptures once you begin to believe what God says, rather than what the preachers of Churches say. The churches teach that when a person dies they go to heaven. If man and the animals have the same spirit and eventuality, and are not superior, than the animals would go to heaven as well when they die, and there are those that firmly believe that their Fido is in heaven right this minute. The Bible however does not teach that, notice the scripture above, we go to a place called Sheol, it did not say heaven, it said Sheol, and there is no way anyone could translate that to mean anything other than what it says. Animals also go to Sheol when they die. . Ecclesiastes 9:5 says, ” For the living are conscious that they will die; but as for the dead, they are conscious of nothing at all, neither do they anymore have wages, because the remembrance of them has been forgotten.” . Psalms 104:29 says, ” If you conceal your face, they get disturbed. If you take away their spirit, they expire; And back to their dust they go.” . Psalms 146:4 says ” His spirit goes out, he goes back to his ground; in that day his thoughts do perish. If he went out, and went to heaven, wouldn’t his thoughts go with him ??? . Genesis 3:19 says ” In the sweat of your face you will eat bread until you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken. For dust you are and to dust you will return.” This scripture does not say that Adam would go to heaven or hell, it said that he would return to the dust. According to the beliefs of Christendom, no one on earth deserved to go to hell more than Adam, because he killed all of us, but there is no fiery place of torment, that is just another one of the lies taught by the schools of Satan. . Romans 5:12 says ” That is why, just as through one man sin entered into the world and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men because they had all sinned” . Romans 6:16 says ” Do you not know that if you keep presenting yourselves to anyone as slaves to obey him, you are slaves of him because you obey him, either of sin with death in view or of obedience with righteousness in view ? There is that obedience word again. . Hebrews 2:14,15 says ” Therefore, since the “young children” are sharers of blood and flesh, he also similarly partook of the same things, that through his death he might bring to nothing the one having the means to cause death, that is, the Devil; and that he might emancipate all those who for fear of death were subject to slavery all through their lives.” . 2 Corinthians 11:3 says ” But I am afraid that somehow, as the serpent seduced Eve by it’s cunning, your minds might be corrupted away from the sincerity and the chastity that are due the Christ.” . John 13:2 says ” So, while the evening meal was going on, the Devil having already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him.” Once again, Satan not there to help in life, but only to facilitate the death of a righteous person. . James 3:14,15,16 says, ” But if you have bitter jealously and contentiousness in your hearts, do not be bragging and lying against the truth. This is not the wisdom that comes from above, but is the earthly, animal, demonic. For where jealously and contentiousness are, there disorder and every vile thing are.” key word = truth . Psalms 13:3 says ” Do look upon me; answer me O Jehovah my God. Do make my eyes shine, that I may not fall asleep in death.” John 11: 11-14 says ” He said these things, and after this he said to them: ” Lazarus our friend has gone to rest, but I am journeying there to awaken him from sleep.” Therefore the disciples said to him: ” Lord, if he has gone to rest, he will get well.” Jesus had spoken, however, about his death. But they imagined he was speaking about taking rest in sleep. At that time, therefore, Jesus said to them outspokenly: Lazarus has died.” Noticed Jesus referred to death as sleep, not in heaven, or hell. . 1 Corinthians 15: 20,21 says ” However, now Christ has been raised up from the dead, the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep in death. For since death is through a man, resurrection of the dead is also through a man.” . Judges 16:30 says ” And Samson proceeded to say: ” Let my soul die with the Philistines.” Then he bent himself with power, and the house went falling upon the axis lords and upon all the people that were in it, so that the dead that he put to death in his own death came to be more than those he had put to death during his lifetime.” . Ezekiel 18:4 says ” All the souls to me they belong. As the soul of the father so likewise the soul of the son- to me they belong. The soul that is sinning- it its self will die. ” Notice once again, that a soul can and does die. The soul is the human body, it is not a separate entity that cannot die. The Bible is clear, souls die. . Ezekiel 18:20 The soul that is sinning-it itself will die. A son himself will bear nothing because of the error of the father, and a father himself will bear nothing because of the error of the son. Upon his own self the very righteousness of the righteous one will come to be, and upon his own self the very wickedness of a wicked one will come to be. ” Again this scripture says that souls die, not live on. There is at least one religion that teaches that they can absolve the sins of others by getting baptized again in the name of that person they are trying to save, even and especially since, they are dead and cannot do it for themselves, this scripture proves that that is a false doctrine according to the Bible, each person is responsible only for themselves. . Jonah 4:3 says ” And now, O Jehovah, take away, please, my soul from me, for my dying is better than my being alive.” . These scriptures show for a certainty that the Bible is very clear, it is possible for man to die, and that once a man dies he returns to the dust, he does not go on to some other life form, as regards death, animals and man both die and return to the ground. . Later when we have time, we will talk about the resurrection promise to bring man back to life underneath God’s kingdom. But as we all know, Gods kingdom is not here yet. Even when the kingdom has arrived and destroyed the false religious systems and the other kingdoms of the earth, first we who are alive on earth at that time must restore the earth to paradise conditions, then the resurrection will take place, remember, Jesus promised the evil doer next to him ” truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise”. Let’s all be there to greet him back !!

SUMMARY OF BIBLE TRUTHS

These are things that the Bible teaches that are true. 1. Jehovah is Gods personal name that he gave himself. . 2. Jehovah is the creator of all things, we humans did not make ourselves. . 3. Jehovah made man to live, not die. . 4. Obedience is required of all creation. Flesh as well as physical and spiritual. . 5. An angel made himself an enemy of Jehovah. His name is Satan the Devil. . 6. Satan set out to destroy all of Jehovah’s creation in heaven as well as earth. . 7. Satan especially focused on the first born of all creation, Jesus Christ. . 8. Satan lead man to disobedience, causing the death of all men. . 9. Upon death, man and all other life, return to the earth from which they were taken. . 10. All men and animals do not go to heaven when they die. . 11. The heavens are for Jehovah, the earth he made for man. . 12. Hell is simply the common grave of mankind, not a place of eternal torment. . 13. Jehovah’s ways are perfect, his solution to disobedience will also be perfect. . 14. Satan’s angels came to earth, took all the women they wanted, ruined everything. . 15. The flood of Noah wiped the earth clean of Satan’s corruption of flesh. . 16. Once again, man reached out for Jehovah, and he heard them. . 17. Jehovah began to organize faithful men, leading up to the ransom of Jesus Christ. . 18. The Law Covenant delivered by Moses was a tutor leading up to the Christ. . 19. Upon Jesus Christ death, the Jewish Law Covenant was ended. 20. Mankind proven once and for all time, unfit to rule over man. . 21. Jehovah moves all government over man to the heavens. 22. Man will never again rule over man, God’s kingdom will rule from heaven forever. . 23. Jesus Christ will be the King of Jehovah’s kingdom, ruling from heaven. . 24. Jehovah chooses 144,000 people from earth to rule as kings and priest with Jesus . 25. They will rule from heaven with Christ, they proved faithful all the way to death. . 26. Abel, Noah, Moses, Abraham, Mary, Joseph, David, John, do not go to heaven. . 27. Good news of God’s kingdom preached to the entire inhabited earth at same time. . 28. This is in progress as we speak, and nearing it’s end, earth has heard of Jehovah. 29. Nations of the earth will destroy the religions of the world. Moving toward this now. . 30. Political systems attack the religions, shockingly fast, an leave the world stunned. . 31. After destruction of religions, great tribulation sets in, worst world has ever seen. . 32. Jehovah steps in and destroys political systems, establishing His Kingdom. . 33. There will be survivors going through all of this and enter into God’s Kingdom, but . 34. As with Noah, most people do not believe, and reject Jehovah and his Kingdom. . 35. Jesus has warned of this day, for 2,000 years, man has had enough time to hear. . 36. Jehovah’s plan of earth a paradise home for man finally established by Christ. . 37. Once paradise restored, billions of the dead are systematically resurrected to life. . 38. All those destroyed by Jehovah at Armegedon, stay destroyed, don’t be one !!! . 39. Jesus and the 144,000 men and women from earth, will administer kingdom rule 40. Everyone alive at that time will subject themselves to being taught by Jehovah. . 41. Obedience to God’s kingdom will not be an option, never again will a Satan arise. . 42. Animals will be at peace with man and each other, a little boy will be leader over. . 43. Animals will no longer kill animals, and death will be no more. . 44. Death will no longer be the enemy of man, no one will get sick, we can live forever . 45. The desires of every living creature will be satisfied by Jehovah. . 46. Jesus leads mankind back to perfection, then hands the keys of the Kingdom . 47. Over to Jehovah, now that man is perfect, Jehovah can deal with us directly. . 48. It is at that moment , that you can talk directly with God and he will talk back to you directly, he will answer every question you can come up with, so start writing them down. Be there to ask him, he’s hoping to see you there. As the Bible tells us, Jehovah does not want anyone to be destroyed, but he wants all to attain to repentance. It is not too late right now. But just as in the days of Noah, when Jehovah himself closed the door to the ark before the rain came, so too, today, we know the moment is coming when the ark of today will be closed, get on that ark.

JOHN 17:3 “THIS MEANS EVERLASTING LIFE”

At John 17;3 we read, ” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you , the only true God, and of the one you sent forth, Jesus Christ. ” These are words from Christ. He is the designated king of God’s kingdom for one thousand years. You will eventually memorize this scripture, reading the things I write to you. . At Isaiah 54:13 reads, ” And all your sons will be persons taught by Jehovah.” . At John 8:28 we read Jesus’s words, ” But just as the Father taught me I speak these things.” Notice that even Jesus submitted himself to being taught by Jehovah, so be careful if you find yourself thinking that you do not need to learn, about the Father. . Jehovah, in his loving kindness, established a means of communication with his human family after they insisted that they no longer needed him. Mostly he spoke through angels to faithful servants of old. after the death of the apostles even that stopped. The main mediator between Jehovah and man is Christ and it will remain that way until mankind is once again all brought to a perfect sinless state. Jesus will have the aid of 144,000 men and women who have been bought from earth to serve as Kings and Priest with him in heaven for the thousand years, and undoubtedly they will play a role in the dissemination of knowledge to mankind, exactly as they do now. As with everything that Jehovah does, this method of man teaching man how to be obedient to Jehovah, will ultimately be unimaginably perfect, both now, and forever more. The submission of ourselves to each other, to acquire and exchange knowledge that saves lives now, in this system of things, and leads to everlasting life under the rulership of Gods Kingdom, is the arrangement that Jehovah has established, and until we are perfect and sinless and he can deal with us directly, this is what he expects of us, to present ourselves willing to be obedient to his arrangements, both in this current system, so that he can identify us as belonging to him, and in the new system of things that he is preparing for us, to guide us on the path, that will eventually lead us to eternal life. That is a long sentence , right? Remember what Jesus said would be our responsibilities as Christians. At Matthew 28: 18,19,20, ” And Jesus spoke to them, saying: ” All authority has been given me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” 1. Jesus has the authority in heaven and on earth to carry this teaching and preaching work out. 2. It wasn’t would you please, it was ” Go therefore and make disciples of people of all the nations. It was marching orders, this must be done ! Isn’t that what you get out of that ! A disciple is a student, teacher, mentor, and that is what we all need to be, to each other, and to the rest of the world. 3. Jesus said to teach them to observe all of the things that he commanded. So we are supposed to teach to others the things that he taught to us. We are not to teach to others things that we know to be untrue, that would mislead the person that we are supposed to be teaching. If we are teaching things that mislead others away from Christ’s teachings, who exactly are we serving then. We would be serving the person that the Bible claims is misleading the entire inhabited earth. If we do that, we should expect no less than to share in the reward he gets. 4. The Apostle Paul once said at Acts 20:20, ” While I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house to house. ” Who do you know that has an international reputation throughout the entire world for doing just that ?? Listen to them. Jesus was sent to teach us, he is referred to in scripture as the great teacher. If all we needed for salvation was to possess a copy of the Bible, and never read it, then it was a waste to send him. But that is not at all what the scriptures teach. If all that was required of us was to believe, than we might find ourselves in the company of this group mentioned at James 2:19 ” You believe there is one God, do you? You are doing quite well. And yet the demons believe and shudder. ” Belief in God alone is not enough, even the demons believe but are destined for destruction. And James 2: 24, 25, 26 ” You see that a man is to be declared righteous by works, and not by faith alone. In the same manner was not also Rahab the harlot declared righteous by works, after she had received the messengers hospitably and sent them out by another way? Indeed, as the body without spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead. ” At Romans 10:1- ” Brothers, the goodwill of my heart and my supplication to God for them are, indeed, for their salvation. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God; but not according to accurate knowledge; for , because of not knowing the righteousness of God but seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the Law, so that everyone exercising faith may have righteousness. For Moses writes that the man that has done the righteousness of the Law will live by it. But what does it say? ” The word is near you, in your own mouth and in your own heart”, that is, the “word” of faith, which we are preaching. For if you publicly declare that ” word in your mouth,’ that Jesus is Lord, and exercising faith in your heart that God raised him up from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart one exercising faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public declaration for salvation. For the Scripture says: ” None that rest his faith on him will be disappointed.” For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek, for there is the same Lord over all, who is rich to all those calling upon him. For ” everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.” However, how will they call on him whom they have not put faith? How, in turn, will they put faith in him of whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach? How, in turn, will they preach unless they have been sent forth? Just as it is written: ” How comely are the feet of those who declare good news of good things ! ” ” Nevertheless, they did not obey the good news. For Isaiah says: ” Jehovah, who put faith in the thing heard from us?” So faith follows the thing heard. In turn the thing heard is through the word about Christ. Nevertheless I ask, They did not fail to hear did they? Why, in fact, ” into all the earth their sound went out, and to the extremities of the inhabited earth their utterances.” Once heard it is important not only to put faith in the good news about God’s coming Kingdom, but to obey that good news, did you catch that point? Obedience to the things that God tells us is crucial if we want to remain alive, God is not one to be ignored or mocked or disobeyed. But always obedience to God is not difficult, it is actually enjoyable, and nothing in life brings more comfort and contentment then a good relationship with your creator.

SHAMAN

In the ancient world, a Shaman was an individual, who could pass through a portal into another world. In the world that existed between Adam and Noah, the earth was filled with disobedient angels who took on materialized human bodies and could transmigrate between the spirit world, and the material – physical world. They really did exist, they even took wives and had children, the children were called Nephilim. See Genesis 6:4

NEPHILIM SKELETON

This is a skeletal remains of the Nephilim that we talked about in earlier writings. Archaeologist and Geologist have uncovered many of these, so this is not an anomalous finding, they are common. When the disobedient angels came to earth and had sex with women, the resulting offspring were giants. Genesis 6:1-4

BETTER TO ASK WHY THAN TO SAY – I DON’T WANT TO KNOW

hen our children are small they go through various stages that seem to be shared by all of them, because all of them are human, with human characteristics and traits and abilities. They go through this stage called the terrible two’s, because now they are mobile and can begin to explore the world around them. Then they drift into the why period, they begin to question everything around them. That causes some parents to question , WHY, themselves, do they do that. It is because of how humans are designed. Among the species, humans have the greatest capacity and need for reason, the ability to rationalize. And even little children, start out life, by seeking out the intellectual comfort of reasonability. When an animal comes across a log in the forest, they just jump over or go around it, humans want to question it’s position and do something about it. We want to know the why of things, not just the how, and we are not satisfied with a “Just Because ” answer. It is important for humans to gain understanding, not only from the accumulation of knowledge, but that knowledge must be alloyed with reason. Even in the accumulation of knowledge we must also understand the reason for it’s necessity. WHY do we need to learn ??? Jesus said to us, at John 17:3 ” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge, of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you have sent forth, Jesus Christ.” The Churches of the world do not teach about God, they sometimes talk about Jesus, and according to their doctrine’s, when they do mention the term God, they are talking about Jesus. You will not gain life, unless you learn about the person whom Jesus refers to as his Father, the only true God. Because it is the Father of Jesus Christ, that is the giver of life. No where in the Bible does it say that Jesus did not have a father, no where in the Bible does it say that Jesus was the Father. In the sense that Adam was our father, and Abraham was our father, and Paul says we have many fathers and many mothers in the whole association of brothers and sisters in the faith, Jesus became also an eternal father in the sense that his sacrificial body paid the ransom sacrifice, and gave life to mankind without end. All of the writing that I have been doing recently when my health allows is to answer the extreemly important question of why, why, why, is it that Christians do not celebrate holidays, and every thing that I have written so far, is one more piece of that puzzle. We who are alive today, came into a world already filled with it’s traditions and customs, and just like merging onto a freeway, we joined right in, not knowing or even caring where we were headed, because we did not have the knowledge. The tragedy is however that the traffic on the freeway is unknowingly, unwittingly headed for destruction. Like cattle stampeded off of a cliff, mankind in the face of all warnings, remains steadfast, stubbornly blinded to the cliff of destruction that most of them are beginning to see a glimpse of. Sometimes in a runaway herd, headed for a cliff, some of the cattle on the outside of the herd, will sense the danger ahead and turn aside in spite of the momentum of the masses, these are very rare individuals. they are the ones, who ask why are we going in this direction, and they demand a reason for it. Those who take God into consideration, are like those cattle who turn away from the herd and live. The person who asks why, is in a much better standing than the person who says, ” I do not want to know ” . To those, who in spite of all evidence, just like Pharaoh of Egypt, continue heading in a course that they already know and can clearly see is wrong and nothing but destruction lies ahead, it is not to late to ask for directions. But be forewarned, you yourself, right now, see that cliff ahead, if you choose to continue on your path, in-spite of being warned, in spite of believing what you already know, and what your very own eyes can see, then there is a cliff waiting for you to traverse, and this time, the death will be at your own stubborn will. Ask, Listen, Learn, Act Upon what you Learned, Teach Others, those things are the bridge. Please, take the bridge, don’t take the cliff. Things that are celebrated are often celebrated for a reason. Like that innocent child, we need to ask why !!!! Why are we celebrating this ??? What does this celebration mean ???? Where did it come from ??? How did it originate ??? Who are we celebrating ??? In whose honor or what honor are we celebrating ??? What is the real purpose of the celebration ??? And finally, Does this Celebration bring honor to God in any way ??? Or is it something that he despises, and said so from the very beginning! . The characters we have talked about so far, Abel Abraham Lot Noah Nimrod Jesus Paul John Moses These faithful men of old set the foundation for understanding the holidays and celebrations of our time. They tell us where these days that have been set aside for revelries, where they come from, who they honor, what they mean, and the most important thing to understand is how are they viewed by God, what did God say about these holidays. The holidays in celebration today are not new, the foundations of them are thousands of years old, they existed long before any of us were born. But that does not make them harmless. God does not rearrange his principles and laws to fit the whims of each and every newborn, to satisfy their perspective of right and wrong. If mankind wants to go on surviving, they must comply with the laws and principles that God has established. Just because a person may not have heard, read or understand a law or principle that has been established, does not by default mean that it does not exists. Some people truly believe that the only rules to life and living that are valid are the ones that the themselves make up as they go along, and are subject to change upon their whim. I for one am certainly happy that God does not change the laws of the universe on a daily basis depending upon his attitude that day, like some kind of Caligula or Nero. He is dependable Malachi 3:6 says ” For I am Jehovah, I have not changed” He is the same person that he always was, he has not changed, his qualities will forever be the same, and if we are to receive our life from him, shouldn’t we take a moment to investigate how he feels about celebrations that use his name in conjunction with them???? If we are claiming a celebration in Gods honor, shouldn’t it honor God ? And if it doesn’t, should perhaps we consider re naming it to reflect its true identity ??? . The internet and other publications are filled with information about the origin of holidays, and I will be pointing those out. What I am doing first, is something that cannot be found anywhere on the internet or in any library of the world. I am first pointing out the position of God and what he wanted written down concerning celebrations and their meanings, and the bible has allot to say about them. The Churches do not speak of the meaning and origins of holidays, because they are the sponsor of them. There is not one single holiday mentioned in the scriptures, if it was so important to God, don’t you think he would of told us ? Remember the question was why is it that Christians do not celebrate holidays, and the foundation of the Christian belief system is found in the Bible, and so that is the beginning of our foundational reference system for our faith in God and an understanding of his guiding principles. So I will get back to writing about this subject.

FROM BABYLON HAS FALLEN TO THE PAPACY HAS FALLEN

Thus the grand Thimblerigger, by dexterously shifting the peas, through means of men who began with great professions of abhorrence of his character, got himself almost everywhere recognised as in very deed “the god of this world.” So deep and so strong was the hold that Satan had contrived to get of the ancient world in this character, that even when Christianity had been proclaimed to man, and the true light had shone from Heaven, the very doctrine we have been considering raised its head among the professed disciples of Christ. Those who held this doctrine were called Ophiani or Ophites, that is, serpent-worshippers. “These heretics,” says Tertullian, “magnify the serpent to such a degree as to prefer him even to Christ Himself; for he, say they, gave us the first knowledge of good and evil. It was from a perception of his power and majesty that Moses was induced to erect the brazen serpent, to which whosoever looked was healed. Christ Himself, they affirm, in the Gospel imitates the sacred power of the serpent, when He says that, ‘As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness even so must the Son of Man be lifted up.’ They introduce it when they bless the Eucharist.” These wicked heretics avowedly worshipped the old serpent, or Satan, as the grand benefactor of mankind, for revealing to the m the knowledge of good and evil. But this doctrine they had just brought along with them from the Pagan world, from which they had come, or from the Mysteries, as they came to be received and celebrated in Rome. Though Teitan, in the days of Hesiod and in early Greece, was an “opprobrious name,” yet in Rome, in the days of the Empire and before, it had become the very reverse. “The splendid or glorious Teitan” was the way in which Teitan was spoken of at Rome. This was the title commonly given to the Sun, both as the orb of day and viewed as a divinity. Now, the reader has seen already that another form of the sun-divinity, or Teitan, at Rome, was the Epidaurian snake, worshipped under the name of “Aesculapius,” that is, “the man- instructing serpent.” * * Aish-shkul-ape, from Aish, “man”; shkul, “to instruct”; and Aphe, or Ape, “a serpent.” The Greek form of this name, Asklepios, signifies simply “the instructing snake,” and comes from A, “the,” skl, “to teach,” and hefi, “a snake,” the Chaldean words being thus modified in Egypt. The name Aselepios, however, is capable of another sense, as derived from Aaz, “strength,” and Khlep, “to renew”; and, therefore, in the exoteric doctrine, Aselepios was known simply as “the strength-restorer,” or the Healing God. But, as identified with the serpent, the true meaning of the name seems to be that which is first stated. Macrobius, giving an account of the mystic doctrine of the ancients, says that Aesculapius was that beneficent influence of the sun which pervaded the souls of men. Now the Serpent was the symbol of the enlightening sun. Fig. 59: The Serpent of AEsculapius, and the Fly-Destroying Swallow, the Symbol of Beel- zebub From Pompeii, vol. ii. p. 141 252 Here, then, in Rome was Teitan, or Satan, identified with the “serpent that taught mankind,” that opened their eyes (when, of course, they were blind), and gave them “the knowledge of good and evil.” In Pergamos, and in all Asia Minor, from which directly Rome derived its knowledge of the Mysteries, the case was the same. In Pergamos, especially, where pre-eminently “Satan’s seat was,” the sun-divinity, as is well known, was worshipped under the form of a serpent and under the name of Aesculapius, “the man- instructing serpent.” According to the fundamental doctrine of the Mysteries, as brought from Pergamos to Rome, the sun was the one only god. Teitan, or Satan, then, was thus recognised as the one only god; and of that only god, Tammuz or Janus, in his character as the Son, or the woman’s seed, was just an incarnation. Here, then, the grand secret of the Roman Empire is at last brought to light–viz., the real name of the tutelar divinity of Rome. That secret was most jealously guarded; insomuch that when Valerius Soranus, a man of the highest rank, and, as Cicero declares, “the most learned of the Romans,” had incautiously divulged it, he was remorselessly put to death for his revelation. Now, however, it stands plainly revealed. A symbolical representation of the worship of the Roman people, from Pompeii, strikingly confirms this deduction by evidence that appeals to the very senses. Let the reader cast his eyes on the woodcut herewith given (Fig. 59).We have seen already that it is admitted by the author of Pompeii, that the serpents in the under compartment are only another way of exhibiting the dark divinities represented in the upper compartment. Let the same principle be admitted here, and it follows that the swallows, or birds pursuing the flies, represent the same thing as the serpents do below. But the serpent, of which there is a double representation, is unquestionably the serpent of Aesculapius. The fly-destroying swallow, therefore, must represent the same divinity. Now, every one knows what was the name by which “the Lord of the fly,” or fly- destroying god of the Oriental world was called. It was Beel- zebub. This name, as signifying “Lord of the Fly,” to the profane meant only the power that destroyed the swarms of flies when these became, as they often did in hot countries, a source of torment to the people whom they invaded. But this name, as identified with the serpent, clearly reveals itself as one of the distinctive names of Satan. And how appropriate is this name, when its mystic or esoteric meaning is penetrated. What is the real meaning of this familiar name? Baal- zebub just means “The restless Lord,” * even that unhappy one who “goeth to and fro in the earth, and walketh up and down in it,” who “goeth through dry places seeking rest, and finding none.” From all this, the inference is unavoidable that Satan, in his own proper name, must have been the great god of their secret and mysterious worship, and this accounts for the extraordinary mystery observed on the subject. ** * See CLAVIS STOCKII, “Zebub,” where it is stated that the word zebub, as applied to the fly, comes from an Arabic root, which signifies to move from place to place, as flies do, without settling anywhere. Baal- zebub, therefore, in its secret meaning, signifies, “Lord of restless and unsettled motion.” ** I find Lactantius was led to the conclusion that the Aesculapian servant was the express symbol of Satan, for, giving an account of the bringing of the Epidaurian snake to Rome, he says: “Thither [i.e., to Rome] the Demoniarches [or Prince of the Devils] in his own proper shape, without disguise, was brought; for those who were sent on that business brought back with them a dragon of amazing size.” When, therefore, Gratian abolished the legal provision for the support of the fire-worship and serpent-worship of Rome, we see how exactly the Divine prediction was fulfilled (Rev 12:9) 253 “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent called the DEVIL, and SATAN, which deceiveth the whole world; he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” * * The facts stated above cast a very singular light on a well known superstition among ourselves. Everybody has heard of St. Swithin’s day, on which, if it rain, the current belief is, that it will rain in uninterrupted succession for six weeks. And who or what was St. Swithin that his day should be connected with forty days’ uninterrupted rain? for six weeks is just the round number of weeks equivalent to forty days. It is evident, in the first place, that he was no Christian saint, though an Archbishop of Canterbury in the tenth century is said to have been called by his name. The patron saint of the forty days’ rain was just Tammuz or Odin, who was worshipped among our ancestors as the incarnation of Noah, in whose time it rained forty days and forty nights without intermission. Tammuz and St. Swithin, then, must have been one and the same. But, as in Egypt, and Rome, and Greece, and almost everywhere else, long before the Christian era, Tammuz had come to be recognised as an incarnation of the Devil, we need not be surprised to find that St. Swithin is no other than St. Satan. One of the current forms of the grand adversary’s name among the Pagans was just Sytan or Sythan. This name, as applied to the Evil Being, is found as far to the east as the kingdom of Siam. It had evidently been known to the Druids, and that in connection with the flood; for they say that it was the son of Seithin that, under the influence of drink, let in the sea over the country so as to overwhelm a large and populous district. (DAVIES, Druids) The Anglo-Saxons, when they received that name, in the very same way as they made Odin into Wodin, would naturally change Sythan into Swythan; and thus, in St. Swithin’s day and the superstition therewith connected, we have at once a striking proof of the wide extent of Devil- worship in the heathen world, and of the thorough acquaintance of our Pagan ancestors with the great Scriptural fact of the forty days’ incessant rain at the Deluge. If any one thinks it incredible that Satan should thus be canonised by the Papacy in the Dark Ages, let me call attention to the pregnant fact that, even in comparatively recent times, the Dragon–the Devil’s universally recognised symbol–was worshipped by the Romanists of Poictiers under the name of “the good St. Vermine”!! (Notes of the Society of the Antiquaries of France, SALVERTE) Now, as the Pagan Pontifex, to whose powers and prerogatives the Pope had served himself heir, was thus the High-priest of Satan, so, when the Pope entered into a league and alliance with that system of Devil- worship, and consented to occupy the very position of that Pontifex, and to bring all its abominations into the Church, as he has done, he necessarily became the Prime Minister of the Devil, and, of course, came as thoroughly under his power as ever the previous Pontiff had been. * * This gives a new and darker significance to the mystic Tau, or sign of the cross. At first it was the emblem of Tammuz, at last it became the emblem of Teitan, or Satan himself. 254 How exact the fulfilment of the Divine statement that the coming of the Man of Sin was to be “after the working or energy of Satan.” Here, then, is the grand conclusion to which we are compelled, both on historical and Scriptural grounds, to come: As the mystery of godliness is God manifest in the flesh, so the mystery of iniquity is–so far as such a thing is possible–the Devil incarnate. Conclusion I have now finished the task I proposed to myself. Even yet the evidence is not nearly exhausted; but, upon the evidence which has been adduced, I appeal to the reader if I have not proved every point which I engaged to demonstrate. Is there one, who has candidly considered the proof that has been led, that now doubts that Rome is the Apocalyptic Babylon? Is there one who will venture to deny that, from the foundation to the topmost stone, it is essentially a system of Paganism? What, then, is to be the practical conclusion from all this? 1. Let every Christian henceforth and for ever treat it as an outcast from the pale of Christianity. Instead of speaking of it as a Christian Church, let it be recognised and regarded as the Mystery of Iniquity, yea, as the very Synagogue of Satan. With such overwhelming evidence of its real character, it would be folly– it would be worse– it would be treachery to the cause of Christ–to stand merely on the defensive, to parley with its priests about the lawfulness of Protestant orders, the validity of Protestant sacraments, or the possibility of salvation apart from its communion. If Rome is now to be admitted to form a portion of the Church of Christ, where is the system of Paganism that has ever existed, or that now exists, that could not put in an equal claim? On what grounds could the worshippers of the original Madonna and child in the days of old be excluded “from the commonwealth of Israel,” or shown to be “strangers to the covenants of promise”? On what grounds could the worshippers of Vishnu at this day be put beyond the bounds of such wide catholicity? The ancient Babylonians held, the modern Hindoos still hold, clear and distinct traditions of the Trinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement. Yet, who will venture to say that such nominal recognition of the cardinal articles of Divine revelation could relieve the character of either the one system or the other from the brand of the most deadly and God-dishonouring heathenism? And so also in regard to Rome. True, it nominally admits Christian terms and Christian names; but all that is apparently Christian in its system is more than neutralised by the malignant Paganism that it embodies. Grant that the bread the Papacy presents to its votaries can be proved to have been originally made of the finest of the wheat; but what then, if every particle of that bread is combined with prussic acid or strychnine? Can the excellence of the bread overcome the virus of the poison? Can there by anything but death, spiritual and eternal death, to those who continue to feed upon the poisoned food that it offers? Yes, here is the question, and let it be fairly faced. Can there be salvation in a communion in which it is declared to be a fundamental principle, that the Madonna is “our greatest hope; yea, the SOLE GROUND OF OUR HOPE”? * * The language of the late Pope Gregory, substantially endorsed by the present Pontiff. The time is come when charity to the perishing souls of men, hoodwinked by a Pagan priesthood, abusing the name of Christ, requires that the truth in this matter should be clearly, loudly, unflinchingly proclaimed. The beast and the image of the beast alike stand revealed in the face of all Christendom; and now the tremendous threatening of the Divine Word in regard to their 255 worship fully applies (Rev 14:9,10): “And the third angel followed them, saying, ‘If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, poured without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.’” These words are words of awful import; and woe to the man who is found finally under the guilt which they imply. These words, as has already been admitted by Elliott, contain a “chronological prophecy,” a prophecy not referring to the Dark Ages, but to a period not far distant from the consummation, when the Gospel should be widely diffused, and when bright light should be cast on the character and doom of the apostate Church of Rome (vv 6-8). They come, in the Divine chronology of events, immediately after an angel has proclaimed, “BABYLON IS FALLEN, IS FALLEN.” We have, as it were, with our own ears heard this predicted “Fall of Babylon” announced from the high places of Rome itself, when the seven hills of the “Eternal City” reverberated with the guns that proclaimed, not merely to the citizens of the Roman republic, but to the wide world, that “PAPACY HAD FALLEN, de facto and de jure, from the temporal throne of the Roman State.” * * The Apocalypse announces two falls of Babylon. The fall referred to above is evidently only the first. The prophecy clearly implies, that after the first fall it rises to a greater height than before; and therefore the necessity of the warning. Now, it is in the order of the prophecy, after this fall of Babylon, that this fearful threatening comes. Can there, then, be a doubt that this threatening specially and peculiarly applies to this very time? Never till now was the real nature of the Papacy fully revealed; never till now was the Image of the beast set up. Till the Image of the beast was erected, till the blasphemous decree of the Immaculate Conception was promulged, no such apostacy had taken place, even in Rome, no such guilt had been contracted, as now lies at the door of the great Babylon. This, then, is a subject of infinite importance to every one within the pale of the Church of Rome–to every one also who is looking, as so many at present are doing, towards the City of the Seven Hills. If any one can prove that the Pope does not assume all the prerogatives and bear substantially all the blasphemous titles of that Babylonian beast that “had the wound by a sword, and did live,” and if it can be shown that the Madonna, that has so recently with one consent been set up, is not in every essential respect the same as the Chaldean “Image” of the beast, they may indeed afford to despise the threatening contained in these words. But if neither the one nor the other can be proved (and I challenge the strictest scrutiny in regard to both), then every one within the pale of the Papacy may well tremble at such a threatening. Now, then, as never before, may the voice Divine, and that a voice of the tenderest love, be heard sounding from the Eternal throne to every adherent of the Mystic Babylon, “Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” 2. But if the guilt and danger of those who adhere to the Roman Church, believing it to be the only Church where salvation can be found, be so great, what must be the guilt of those who, with a Protestant profession, nevertheless uphold the doomed Babylon? The constitution of this land requires our Queen to swear, before the crown can be put upon her head, before she can take her seat on the throne, that “she believes” that the essential doctrines of Rome are “idolatrous.” All the Churches of Britain, endowed and unendowed, alike with one voice declare the very same. They all proclaim that the system of Rome is a system of blasphemous idolatry…And yet the members of these Churches can endow and uphold, with Protestant money, the schools, the colleges, the chaplains of that idolatrous system. If the guilt of Romanists, then, be great, the 256 guilt of Protestants who uphold such a system must be tenfold greater. That guilt has been greatly accumulating during the last three or four yeas. While the King of Italy, in the very States of the church–what but lately were the Pope’s own dominions–has been suppressing the monasteries (and in the space of two years no less than fifty- four were suppressed, and their property confiscated), the British Government has been acting on a policy the very reverse, has not only been conniving at the erection of monasteries, which are prohibited by the law of the land, but has actually been bestowing endowment on these illegal institutions under the name of Reformatories. It was only a short while ago, that it was stated, on authority of the Catholic Directory, that in the space of three years, fifty-two new converts were added to the monastic system of Great Britain, almost the very number that the Italians had confiscated, yet Christian men and Christian Churches look on with indifference. Now, if ever there was an excuse for thinking lightly of the guilt contracted by our national support of idolatry, that excuse will no longer avail. The God of Providence, in India, has been demonstrating that He is the God of Revelation. He has been proving, to an awe-struck world, by events that made every ear to tingle, that every word of wrath, written three thousand years ago against idolatry, is in as full force at this day as when He desolated the covenanted people of Israel for their idols, and sold them into the hands of their enemies. If men begin to see that it is a dangerous thing for professing Christians to uphold the Pagan idolatry of India, they must be blind indeed if they do not equally see that it must be as dangerous to uphold the Pagan idolatry of Rome. Wherein does the Paganism of Rome differ from that of Hindooism? Only in this, tha t the Roman Paganism is the more complete, more finished, more dangerous, more insidious Paganism of the two. I am afraid, that after all that has been said, not a few will revolt from the above comparative estimate of Popery and undisguised Paganism. Let me, therefore, fortify my opinion by the testimonies of two distinguished writers, well qualified to pronounce on this subject. They will, at least, show that I am not singular in the estimate which I have formed. The writers to whom I refer, are Sir George Sinclair of Ulbster, and Dr. Bonar of Kelso. Few men have studied the system of Rome more thoroughly than Sir George, and in his Letters to the Protestants of Scotland he has brought all the fertility of his genius, the curiosa felicitas of his style, and the stores of his highly cultivated mind, to bear upon the elucidation of his theme. Now, the testimony of Sir George is this: “Romanism is a refined system of Christianised heathenism, and chiefly differs from its prototype in being more treacherous, more cruel, more dangerous, more intolerant.” The mature opinion of Dr. Bonar is the very same, and that, too, expressed with the Cawnpore massacre particularly in view: “We are doing for Popery at home,” says he, “what we have done for idolaters abroad, and in the end the results will be the same; nay, worse; for Popish cruelty, and thirst for the blood of the innocent, have been the most savage and merciless that the earth has seen. Cawnpore, Delhi, and Bareilly, are but dust in comparison with the demoniacal brutalities perpetrated by the Inquisition, and by the armies of Popish fanaticism.” These are the words of truth and soberness, that no man acquainted with the history of modern Europe can dispute. There is great danger of their being overlooked at this moment. It will be a fatal error if they be. Let not the pregnant fact be overlooked, that, while the Apocalyptic history runs down to the consummation of all things, in that Divine foreshadowing all the other Paganisms of the world are in a manner cast into the shade by the Paganism of Papal Rome. It is against Babylon that sits on the seven hills that the saints are forewarned; it is for worshipping the beast and his image pre-eminently, that “the vials of the wrath of God, that liveth and abideth for ever,” are destined to be outpoured upon the nations. Now, if the voice of God has been heard in the late Indian calamities, the Protestantism of Britain will rouse itself to sweep away at once and for 257 ever all national support, alike from the idolatry of Hindoostan and the still more malignant idolatry of Rome. Then, indeed, there would be a lengthening of our tranquility, then there would be hope that Britain would be exalted, and that its power would rest on a firm and stable foundation. But if we will not “hear the voice, if we receive not correction, if we refuse to return,” if we persist in maintaining, at the national charge, “that image of jealousy provoking to jealousy,” then, after the repeated and ever INCREASING strokes that the justice of God has laid on us, we have every reason to fear that the calamities that have fallen so heavily upon our countrymen in India, may fall still more heavily upon ourselves, within our own borders at home; for it was when “the image of jealousy” was set up in Jerusalem by the elders of Judah, that the Lord said, “Therefore will I also deal in fury; mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity; and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.” He who let loose the Sepoys, to whose idolatrous feelings and antisocial propensities we have pandered so much, to punish us for the guilty homage we had paid to their idolatry, can just as easily let loose the Papal Powers of Europe, to take vengeance upon us for our criminal fawning upon the Papacy. 3. But, further, if the views established in this work be correct, it is time that the Church of God were aroused. Are the witnesses still to be slain, and has the Image of the Beast only within the last year or two been set up, at whose instigation the bloody work is to be done? Is this, then, the time for indifference, for sloth, for lukewarmness in religion? Yet, alas! how few are they who are lifting up their voice like a trumpet, who are sounding the alarm in God’s holy mountain– who are bestirring themselves according to the greatness of the emergency–to gather the embattled hosts of the Lord to the coming conflict? The emissaries of Rome for years have been labouring unceasingly night and day, in season and out of season, in every conceivable way, to advance their Master’s cause, and largely have they succeeded. But “the children of light” have allowed themselves to be lulled into a fatal security; they have folded their hands; they have got to sleep as soundly as if Rome had actually disappeared from the face of the earth–as if Satan himself had been bound and cast into the bottomless pit, and the pit had shut its mouth upon him, to keep him fast for a thousand years. How long shall this state of things continue? Oh, Church of God, awake, awake! Open your eyes, and see if there be not dark and lowering clouds on the horizon that indicate an approaching tempest. Search the Scriptures for yourselves; compare them with the facts of history, and say, if there be not reason after all to suspect that there are sterner prospects before the saints than most seem to wot of. If it may turn out that the views opened up in these pages are Scriptural and well- founded, they are at least worthy of being made the subjects of earnest and prayerful inquiry. It never can tend to good to indulge an uninquiring and delusive feeling of safety, when, if they be true, the only safety is to be found in a timely knowledge of the danger and due preparation, by all activity, all zeal, all spirituality of mind, to meet it. On the supposition that peculiar dangers are at hand, and that God in His prophetic Word has revealed them, His goodness is manifest. He has made known the danger, that, being forewarned, we may be forearmed; that, knowing our own weakness, we may cast ourselves on His Almighty grace; that we may feel the necessity of a fresh baptism of the Holy Ghost; that the joy of the Lord being our strength, we may be thorough and decided for the Lord, and for the Lord alone, that we may work, every one in his own sphere, with increased energy and diligence, in the Lord’s vineyard, and save all the souls we can, while yet opportunity lasts, and the dark predicted night has not come, wherein no man can work. Though there be dark prospects before us, there is no room for despondency; no ground for any one to say that, with such prospects, effort is vain. The Lord can bless and prosper to His own glory, the efforts of those who truly 258 gird themselves to fight His battles in the most hopeless circumstances; and, at the very time when the enemy cometh in like a flood, He can, by His Spirit, lift up a standard against him. Nay, not only is this a possible thing, there is reason, from the prophetic word, to believe that so it shall actually be; that the last triumph of the Man of Sin shall not be achieved without a glorious struggle first, on the part of those who are leal- hearted to Zion’s King. But if we would really wish to do anything effectual in this warfare, it is indispensable that we know, and continually keep before our eyes, the stupendous character of that Mystery of Iniquity embodied in the Papacy that we have to grapple with. Popery boasts of being the “old religion”; and truly, from what we have seen, it appears that it is ancient indeed. It can trace its lineage far beyond the era of Christianity, back over 4000 years, to near the period of the Flood and the building of the Tower of Babel. During all that period its essential elements have been nearly the same, and these elements have a peculiar adaptation to the corruption of human nature. Most seem to think that Popery is a system merely to be scouted and laughed at; but the Spirit of God everywhere characterises it in quite a different way. Every statement in the Scripture shows that it was truly described when it was characterised as “Satan’s Masterpiece”–the perfection of his policy for deluding and ensnaring the world. It is not the state-craft of politicians, the wisdom of philosophers, or the resources of human science, that can cope with the wiles and subtle ties of the Papacy. Satan, who inspires it, has triumphed over all these again and again. Why, the very nations where the worship of the Queen of Heaven, with all its attendant abominations, has flourished most in all ages, have been precisely the most civilised, the most polished, the most distinguished for arts and sciences. Babylon, where it took its rise, was the cradle of astronomy. Egypt, that nursed it in its bosom, was the mother of all the arts; the Greek cities of Asia Minor, where it found a refuge when expelled from Chaldea, were famed for their poets and philosophers, among the former Homer himself being numbered; and the nations of the European Continent, where literature has long been cultivated, are now prostrate before it. Physical force, no doubt, is at present employed in its behalf; but the question arises, How comes it that this system, of all others, can so prevail as to get that physical force to obey its behests? No answer can be given but this, that Satan, the god of this world, exerts his highest power in its behalf. Physical force has not always been on the side of the Chaldean worship of the Queen of Heaven. Again and again has power been arrayed against it; but hitherto every obstacle it has surmounted, every difficulty it has overcome. Cyrus, Xerxes, and many of the Medo-Persian kings, banished its priests from Babylon, and laboured to root it out of their empire; but then it found a secure retreat in Pergamos, and “Satan’s seat” was erected there. The glory of Pergamos and the cities of Asia Minor departed; but the worship of the Queen of Heaven did not wane. It took a higher flight, and seated itself on the throne of Imperial Rome. That throne was subverted. The Arian Goths came burning with fury against the worshippers of the Vir gin Queen; but still that worship rose buoyant above all attempts to put it down, and the Arian Goths themselves were soon prostrate at the feet of the Babylonian goddess, seated in glory on the seven hills of Rome. In more modern times, the temporal powers of all the kingdoms of Europe have expelled the Jesuits, the chief promoters of this idolatrous worship, from their dominions. France, Spain, Portugal, Naples, Rome itself have all adopted the same measures, and yet what do we see at this hour? The same Jesuitism and the worship of the Virgin exalted above almost every throne on the Continent. When we look over the history of the last 4000 yeas, what a meaning in the words of inspiration, that “the coming of the Man of Sin” is with the energy, “the mighty power of Satan.” Now, is this the system that, year by year, has been rising into power in our own empire? And is it for a moment to be imagined that lukewarm, temporising, half- hearted Protestants can 259 make any head against such a system? No; the time is come when Gideon’s proclamation must be made throughout the camp of the Lord: “Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early from Mount Gilead.” Of the old martyrs it is said, “They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto the death.” The same self-denying, the same determined spirit, is needed now as much as ever it was. Are there none who are prepared to stand up, and in that very spirit to gird themselves for the great conflict that must come, before Satan shall be bound and cast into his prison-house? Can any one believe that such an event can take place without a tremendous struggle–that “the god of this world” shall quietly consent to resign the power that for thousands of years he has wielded, without stirring up all his wrath, and putting forth all his energy and skill to prevent such a catastrophe. Who, then, is on the Lord’s side? If there be those who, within the last few years, have been revived and quickened–stirred up, not by mere human excitement, but by the Almighty grace of God’s Spirit, what is the gracious design of this? Is it merely that they themselves may be delivered from the wrath to come? No; it is that, zealous for the glory of their Lord, they may act the parts of true witnesses, contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints, and maintain the honour of Christ in opposition to him who blasphemously usurps his prerogatives. If the servants of Antichrist are faithful to their master, and unwearied in promoting his cause, shall it be said that the servants of Christ are less faithful to theirs? If none else will bestir themselves, surely to the generous hearts of the young and rising ministry of Christ, in the kindness of their youth, and the love of their espousals, the appeal shall not be made in vain, when the appeal is made in the name of Him whom their souls love, that in this grand crisis of the Church and of the world, they should “come to the help of the Lord–the help of the Lord against the mighty,” that they should do what in them lies to strengthen the hands and encourage the hearts of those who are seeking to stem the tide of apostacy, and to resist the efforts of the men who are labouring with such zeal, and with so much of infatuated patronage on the part of “the powers that be,” to bring this land back again under the power of the Man of Sin. To take such a part, and steadily and perseveringly to pursue it, amid so much growing lukewarmness, it is indispensable that the servants of Christ set their faces as a flint. But if they have grace so to do, they shall not do so without a rich reward at last; and in time they have the firm and faithful promise that “as their day is, so shall their strength be.” For all who wish truly to perform their part as good soldiers of Jesus Christ, there is the strongest and richest encouragement. With the blood of Christ on the conscience, with the Spirit of Christ warm and working in the heart, with our Father’s name on our forehead, and our life, a well as our lips, consistently bearing s “testimony” for God, we shall be prepared for every event. But it is not common grace that will do for uncommon times. If there be indeed such prospects before us, as I have endeavoured to prove there are, then we must live, and feel, and act as if we heard every day resounding in our ears the words of the great Captain of our Salvation, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me on My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father on His throne. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Lastly, I appeal to every reader of this work, if it does not contain an argument for the divinity of the Scriptures, as well as an exposure of the impostures of Rome. Surely, if one thing more than another be proved in the previous pages, it is this, that the Bible is no cunningly devised fable, but that holy men of God of old spake and wrote as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. What can account for the marvellous unity in all the idolatrous systems of the world, but that the facts recorded in the early chapters of Genesis were real transactions, in which, as all mankind were involved, so all mankind have preserved in their various systems, distinct and undeniable 260 memorials of them, though those who have preserved them have long lost the true key to their meaning? What, too, but Omniscience could have foreseen that a system, such as that of the Papacy, could ever effect an entrance into the Christian Church, and practise and prosper as it has done? How could it ever have entered into the heart of John, the solitary exile of Patmos, to imagine, that any of the professed disciples of that Saviour whom he loved, and who said, “My kingdom is not of this world,” should gather up and systematise all the idolatry and superstition and immorality of the Babylon of Belshazzar, introduce it into the bosom of the Church, and, by help of it, seat themselves on the throne of the Caesars, and there, as the high-priests of the queen of Heaven, and gods upon earth, for 1200 years, rule the nations with a rod of iron? Human foresight could never have done this; but all this the exile of Patmos has done. His pen, then, must have been guided by Him who sees the end from the beginning, and who calleth the things that be not as though they were. And if the wisdom of God now shines forth so brightly from the Divine expression “Babylon the Great,” into which such an immensity of meaning has been condensed, ought not that to lead us the more to reverence and adore the same wisdom that is in reality stamped on every page of the inspired Word? Ought it not to lead us to say with the Psalmist, “Therefore, I esteem all Thy commandments concerning all things to be right”? The commandments of God, to our corrupt and perverse minds, may sometimes seem to be hard. They may require us to do what is painful, they may require us to forego what is pleasing to flesh and blood. But, whether we know the reason of these commandments or no, if we only know that they come from “the only wise God, our Saviour,” we may be sure that in the keeping of them there is great reward; we may go blindfold wherever the Word of God may lead us, and rest in the firm conviction that, in so doing, we are pursuing the very path of safety and peace. Human wisdom at the best is but a blind guide; human policy is a meter that dazzles and leads astray; and they who follow it walk in darkness, and know not whither they are going; but he “that walketh uprightly,” that walks by the rule of God’s infallible Word, will ever find that “he walketh surely,” and that whatever duty he has to perform, whatever danger he has to face, “great peace have all they that love God’s law, and nothing shall offend them.”

Alexander Hislop

The things I wrote today from the writings of Alexander Hislop is very difficult reading, being that it came from the 1800’s so just read it slow. The reason that it is so important to have this information is because it ties so many things together, it helps you to understand historical religious developments over the past 4,000 years. Many people who go to Churches do not realize that the cross that they wear around their necks, and that decorate their buildings and mantles is really a symbol of their dedication to Satan, they have the conviction, that the cross is something that Jesus died upon, when the truth of the matter is that Jesus did not die upon a cross at all, but merely an upright stake. I will offer the proof of this later, but in today’s writing you will find a brief reference to the cross in Alexander Hislop’s book. We cannot hold ourselves responsible for what we do not know in all circumstances, but when we do know and we make deliberate decisions to take our stand, we should always want to stand on God’s side, not the side of his enemy. God’s enemy is also your enemy. God wants you to live, God’s enemy wants you dead. Don’t help him.

AMERICA AND BRITAIN MIGHT BE LAST

Clar Sisk A few months ago I was writing to expose the tensions and strife between the religious systems and the governmental systems of earth that have been going on since Cain and Abel, Adam and Satan and Eve were the first, it was a challenge made by an enemy of God, over a spiritual obedience issue and Gods right to rule and inform, in a loving parental way, what is best for the continuance of life of our first parents. That issue begun with a very small thing, just taste this, just touch this, that’s all. If you touch this, you will die. They touched it, and they died. You see their belief system told them that they could believe anything that they wanted, no one had the right to tell them what they were going to do or believe. The thing is though, Satan was actually goading them, telling them that it was ok to do exactly what God just got finished telling them not to do. Don’t touch. Touching is a physical act, it is done with deliberate intention, a reaching out for something. Not all forms of deliberate intentions are ok with God, as we can clearly see from the recorded event at the home of earths first pair. How does it make you feel, when you tell your child not to do something, and then they turn around and with willful intention do right in your face, what you just got finished telling them not to do ??? Some parents might actually reach out and give their kids a swat. Doing what you just got finished telling them not to do, is not ok with the parent. Is this any less true, when the obedience instruction is a matter of life or death to the child ??? There are things and events in life, where little things matter. they might not matter immediately to you, but they matter to someone. There are physical things all around us, in this physical world that we live in, where invisible obedience to the laws set for them is crucial to the entire structure of this wonderful universe we live in. The laws of atomic structure are so obedient to the rules set for them that their behavior can be mapped out to billions of years. Our Atomic clock, in Boulder Colorado, for instance. You cell phone is set to it. Everything that your eye can see, what you feel, hear , taste, touch, are constructed of atomic particles, that behave according to the instructions given them. They are not here by accident, and neither are you. The smallest things, are important to God, they may have no meaning to you at all because you have never given them a thought, but to God, every single particle and how they are aligned, to him, they matter, the Bible tells us, that he even remembers your thoughts, and the reason for that is because when he brings you back to life, he will download them into your brain, and all of your life’s experiences will still retain their value and your life under the oppression of Satan’s governments and religious systems, will never be forgotten by you. In this age of computer science, we are all aware, that the shift of one bit, shifts all bits. So the reassembling of our data into our minds, to the last bit, is critical. Small things matter to God. And I cannot even comprehend the intellectual argument some may present, that make a claim for an opposing view. To attempt to make a claim, that things do not matter to God, and by this supreme reference, nothing really does, or should, matter to anyone, this individual, has obviously had their bits scrambled. There are examples of worlds of people, both human and spiritual, that allowed their thinking and beliefs, to carry them to absurd rejections of all realities, that even God could not help them with, and for the sake of those who at least tried to remain reasonably responsive to realities and intellectually absorbent, removed by force the corruptible and corrupt beings polluting the minds and hearts of those who desired a normal life of reasonable civil order. False beliefs, corrupt reasonable civil order. And false beliefs can start out with very small deviations from realities. For instance, don’t touch. These beliefs, that are not based upon reality, then corrupt, those things that are very real, much like that misplaced bit, that 0 or 1 in software code can corrupt the entire file and operating systems, of not only the original source of the error bit, but it spreads throughout the entire world, through the networking of computers we call the internet. One little misplaced digit, con corrupt the entire data base on earth. There is a scriptural example of just such a corrupting example of one single letter, being left out, changed the meaning of one scripture, and an entire religious doctrine was reinforced by the misleading of that omission, found at John 1:1, and that letter was the letter a. We talked about that before , remember. John 1:1 reads, ” In the beginning, was the word, and the word was with God, and the word was God. ” This rendition of that scripture, is one of Christendoms pivotal scriptures, attempting to prove their Trinity Doctrine. The Trinity Doctrine is the foundational doctrine of all of the so called Christian religions on earth. To be a member of the world council of Churches, you must teach this doctrine. The correct translation of the scripture at John 1:1 reads ” In the beginning the Word was, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god.” Letters matter in literary accuracy, and entire meanings can be inferred be the addition or deletion of letters and their placements. There is that letter “a” that we spoke of, that the churches delete to reinforce their belief that God does not exist, but that Jesus is actually God, in essence, calling both Jesus, and Jehovah his Father, liars, claiming that neither one of them is actually who they say that they are. When Jesus claims that he is God’s son, the Churches call him a liar when they say that he is actually God, By claiming that Jesus is God Almighty, they are in reality making the claim that Jehovah does not exist. When Jesus claims that he HAS a Father, and the Churches teach, that that is not true, because Jesus IS the Father, it is calling Jesus a liar. Do you want to continue supporting and attending an organization, who makes no pretense of preaching from their pulpits, that both Jehovah and Jesus are impostors and not who they claim to be. And what is worse, is that they have made every attempt to remove from the scriptures every reference to Jehovah. The 28,000 letters in the scriptures that identify our creator, the supreme sovereign of this universe, and the Father of Jesus Christ, Christendom removed. Archaeologist however have found those letters that make up the Tetragramaton, carved in stone. The point is that little things matter to God, even if you do not understand all of the things that are important to God, you should at least be respectful of him enough to believe that he has his reasons, and that before you stand up to him and tell him that he is wrong, first rise to his level of understanding, then you will be in a better position to address him eye to eye, and with the exact intellectual capacity, until you do, it is in your best interest, to submit yourself to his teachings, rather than contradict his. The contradiction of Gods teachings is the reason we continue to be faced with the violence projected upon humanity by the false beliefs taught to man by Gods enemy through the religious institutions on earth. What is happening in Africa, is going to expand out of the denominations and sects of Islam to include all of the religions on earth, even those in America. The conflict of Religion against the governments , in large scale, will most likely hit America and Great Briton last, the reasons for this are because these two countries offer the greatest movements of religious freedoms and civil liberties necessary to the wide spread effort to reach the entire world with the message of Gods impending Kingdom establishment on earth. When this has been completed to God’s satisfaction, he will allow the religious conflict against the governments to explode here in America as well. This is coming to your door, you will not escape its influence, this is going to affect you. It all happens lightning fast, the bible says it comes as a surprise to the entire earth. Remember the point made about thought, and how God even remembers our thoughts. This is a good time, to develop and learn about God, so that when that day arrives, God can pier into your mind and heart and discern which side you are taking, his side, or the side of his enemy. You must choose now, develop your relationship with God right now. Put aside those teachings that you already know to be lies about God. Don’t continue to hold the lies about God more precious to you than the things that you already know to be true about him. After you lay down those things that you yourself do not even believe in, then begin to add to your knowledge of things that are true about God. That opportunity to learn things that are true about God are being delivered to your door, but this will not continue forever. These signs of religions fighting against the government are exactly the signs that Jesus gave us as the clear indication that we are in the time he spoke of, when the end of both false religion and man made governments would be destroyed along with all of those people who supported them and held them dear. Do not continue to take the side of Gods enemy, choose God, listen to his teachings.

NORTH KIVU CIVIL SOCIETY – ADF – NALU’S UGANDAN REBELS

Kinshasa (AFP) – The bodies of at least 21 people, including women and children, were found after an attack in eastern DR Congo, the UN peacekeeping mission there said Monday. Girls were believed to have been raped and decapitated while a child was also dismembered in a wave of attacks in North Kivu last week, MONUSCO said in a statement. A local civil society organisation blamed the rampage on the Muslim Ugandan rebel group ADF-Nalu, one of the oldest but least known armed organisations based in the Democratic Republic of Congo. “The victims, including women and children — the youngest of which is thought to have been only a few months old — were hacked to death on December 13 and 14,” the statement said. “Three girls under 18 are reported to gave been raped by the attackers and then beheaded. The mutilated and dismembered body of a child is said to have been found in a tree, in the village of Musuku.” The attacks took place in several villages near Beni, a town which lies about 150 miles (250 kilometres) north of the provincial capital Goma, MONUSCO said. The UN peacekeeping force, one of the world’s largest, has been tracking down armed groups in the region in recent months but did not provide details on who the attackers might be. However, the North Kivu Civil Society umbrella organisation swiftly issued a statement charging that “the carnage was perpetrated by ADF-Nalu’s Ugandan rebels”.

FDLR

Rwanda’s Tutsi-dominated regime had long accused Kinshasa of failing to eradicate — and sometimes of colluding with — the FDLR, which includes remnants of Hutu militia who carried out the 1994 genocide. Around 800,000 people, mainly from the Tutsi minority, were massacred in the space of 100 days. The FDLR was formed in 2000 and although its avowed aim is to overthrow the Rwandan government, in recent years its estimated 1,500 to 2,000 fighters have preyed mainly on Congolese civilians. The MONUSCO had late last month set up a base in Pinga, in the Masisi area, after FDLR forces and fighters from another group called the Mai Mai Sheka abandoned the position. “From there, we’ll spread across the region” to go after other groups, Dos Santos Cruz said, referring to ADF-Nalu, a Ugandan Muslim rebel group. There are dozens of armed groups, homegrown and foreign, operating in the eastern DRC, which includes some of Africa’s most impenetrable regions.

UKRAINE AND CHRISTENDOM

Ukrainian customs are heavily influenced by Christianity, which is the dominant religion in the country.[217] Gender roles also tend to be more traditional, and grandparents play a greater role in raising children than in the West.[255] The culture of Ukraine has been also influenced by its eastern and western neighbours, which is reflected in its architecture, music and art. A collection of traditional pysanky from Volyn The Communist era had quite a strong effect on the art and writing of Ukraine.[256] In 1932, Stalin made socialist realism state policy in the Soviet Union when he promulgated the decree “On the Reconstruction of Literary and Art Organisations”. This greatly stifled creativity. During the 1980s glasnost (openness) was introduced and Soviet artists and writers again became free to express themselves as they wanted.[257] The tradition of the Easter egg, known as pysanky, has long roots in Ukraine. These eggs were drawn on with wax to create a pattern; then, the dye was applied to give the eggs their pleasant colours, the dye did not affect the previously wax-coated parts of the egg. After the entire egg was dyed, the wax was removed leaving only the colourful pattern. This tradition is thousands of years old, and precedes the arrival of Christianity to Ukraine.[258] In the city of Kolomya near the foothills of the Carpathian mountains in 2000 was built the museum of Pysanka which won a nomination as the monument of modern Ukraine in 2007, part of the Seven Wonders of Ukraine action.

THE TUG OF WAR OF UKRAINE

December 14th, 2013 09:05 PM ET Why Ukraine is in turmoil For more What in the World watch Sundays at 10 a.m. & 1 p.m. ET on CNN By Global Public Square staff Take a look at the extraordinary images from Ukraine in the video. Protesters in Kiev knocking down a giant statue of the Russian revolutionary leader Vladimir Lenin. Tens of thousands of Ukrainians cheering them on as they hack the fallen statue with hammers. The incident last Sunday was one of the most symbolic moments of the protests underway in Ukraine. At the heart of these protests is a widespread frustration not only with the government in Kiev, but more so with Russian interference. To some, the moment recalled another defining moment, from 1989. That was the year Communism fell across eastern Europe, leading to the end of the Soviet Union, and, of course, to Ukraine’s independence. But you need to go much further back in history to understand what’s really going on in Ukraine. First, here’s what sparked the crisis. In November, President Viktor Yanukovych pulled out of a proposed deal to forge closer ties with the European Union. Why? Well, one reason was that he had another offer, from Moscow. Russia wants Ukraine to join its Eurasian Customs Union, which already includes Belarus and Kazakhstan. This is not a new story. The tug-of-war over Ukraine is rooted in history. In his book The Clash of Civilizations, the political scientist Samuel Huntington pointed out that the divide between Western and Eastern Christianity runs right through the heart of Ukraine. And that divide, between two kinds of Christianity and thus two paths of political development, dates back to the Middle Ages – and it resonates in Ukraine’s politics to this day. Take a look at the map in the video, from Ukraine’s 1994 presidential elections. Shaded in grey on the left are the provinces that voted for the incumbent, Leonid Kravchuk. On the right, those for the pro-Russian Leonid Kuchma. Both took 13 provinces each: an even split reflecting Ukraine’s deep historical, cultural divide.

TO JESUS – THE KINGDOM OF GOD WAS REAL

To those of you who have been following my post, today I am merely pointing out conflicts around the globe between religious ideologies, their governments and each other. Much of Africa is embroiled in religious conflict, much of it enmeshed in the opposition between Islamist groups, and some of it Muslim against Christians. In the Ukraine the country is divided east and west by two different forms of Christianity and then there is also thrown into the mix Russian Orthodoxy. These conflicts are not going to go away. They are going to expand, and eventually the entire world will be involved in this struggle. When will this happen ? Humans have not been given that date, we were only promised that it WOULD happen. If someone comes forth and says that they know a specific time, they are lying, because Christ himself said that he did not know, only the Father knows when. But he gave us specific signs to look forward to to indicate the period of time, the generation that would see it. It is the generation that would see the entire world at war, earthquakes in one place after another, famine, pestilence, anguish of nations, and this defining marker to mark the end was this point, ” And this good news about the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” That , as we all know, is being completed as we speak. There have been religious conflicts since Cain and Abel, as we mentioned earlier and as Christiane Amanpour mentioned last night, most all of the conflicts she has covered, have religion as the source of conflict, so what makes these religious wars and different than the ones that have gone on for 6 thousand years ??? Because this time, it is going to be the entire world against the religious systems, and it happens at the tail end of the preaching work which is being completed right now, the entire world knows them by name who is doing this work, so no one can claim ignorance, we all know that the preaching about Gods kingdom is being done, and we all know who is doing it, and it certainly is not the churches, they do not talk about Gods kingdom, their is no need for them too, they are sending you to sit in his lap or they are sending you to do the Devils dance, either place has no use for a Kingdom that Christ is ruling over. Our heavenly Father has the heavens all under control, you need to trust him on that, he does not need your help up there. The Kingdom that the bible speaks about is to rule over the earth and its inhabitants. Some so called Christians claim that the kingdom was figurative, it was not a real kingdom. Well perhaps to you it is not real, but to every single character of the scriptures, it was very real. God promised Christ that he would be king of that kingdom, it was the entire theme of the preaching work that Jesus did, he instructed his followers to pray for it, so to Jesus and his Father and all of the Apostles and the disciples and those early Christians who face the lions in the Roman arenas for the sake of the kingdom, it was very real. If you want to go on believing that Gods kingdom was a myth and that all of them were lying about it, if you want to be included in the company of so many who so willingly refer to Jesus and his Father as liars, denying the kingdom promise will purchase your membership in that group. The two prophesies to be fulfilled in the period of time spoken of as “the end”, one is nearing it completion, and the other is being staged right now. As earths religious systems continue to move against their respective governments, that day gets closer, pay attention to the news, listen for it, look for it, pay attention to religious conflicts, this time in history it is different. You might think that the United States is immune to religious conflicts. Let me remind you of the Civil War, this was over religious issues, and let me also remind you of September 11, when the current Muslim sects that are terrorizing all of Africa, and other parts of the world, paid us a visit too, so that we didn’t feel left out. In 1962 and again in 1992 we burn Los Angeles Down over issues that never had to happen. One single fight, can spread like wildfire, and really really fast. People claim that Islam is a peaceful religion, and perhaps it is, but some of the folks who practice it are anything but peaceful, and it is very curious that the Muslim community as a rule are silent when those folks who they claim have hijacked their faith act up. Their are an awful lot of Muslims in the world, one forth of the world are Muslim, if they were so peaceful, they would all go down to Africa and straighten out their brothers, but instead, they all remain silent. Doesn’t this strike you as odd ???

JUST A THOUGHT ON THE EASTER BUNNY

The Easter Bunny seems to have it origins in ancient Babylon, too. the god, Tammuz was noted to be especially fond of rabbits, and they became sacred in the ancient religion. Because Tammuz was believed to be the son of the sun-god, Baal. Tammuz, like his father, became a hunter and his favorite prey was the Ishtar Bunny.

NIMROD – ISHTAR- ISHTAR’S EGG – EASTER – QUEEN OF HEAVEN – TAMMUZ

The Origin Of Easter[edit] Easter is an event that is honored by nearly all of contemporary Christianity as the resurrection of Yeshua (Jesus) the Messiah. This tradition is so well established that it is believed to have begun with the resurrection of our Saviour and instituted by His apostles in the first century in commemoration of that event. However, the celebration of Easter has a long history going back to the time after the Flood. Ham, the grandson of Noah had a son named Cush who married a woman named Semiramis. Cush and Semiramis then had a son and named him “Nimrod.” After the death of his father, Nimrod married his own mother and became a powerful King. The Bible tells of this man, Nimrod, in Genesis 10:8-10. Nimrod became a god-man to the people and Semiramis, his wife and mother, became the powerful Queen of ancient Babylon. They developed what became the mystery religion of Babylon. The Mystery Religion[edit] Nimrod was killed because of his violence and iniquity against the true and living God and his body was cut in pieces and sent to various parts of his kingdom. His wife/mother told the people of Babylon that Nimrod had ascended to the sun and was now to be called “Baal”, the sun god. Semiramis was creating a mystery religion, and with the help of Satan, she set herself up as a goddess. Semiramis claimed that she was immaculately conceived. She taught that the moon was a goddess that went through a 28 day cycle and ovulated when full and that she had come down from the moon in a giant moon egg that fell into the Euphrates River at sunrise at the time of the first full moon after the spring equinox, on a Sunday. Semiramis became known as “Ishtar” which is pronounced “Easter” referred to as Ashtoreth in scripture, and her moon egg became known as “Ishtar’s” egg.” One of her titles was the Queen of Heaven, and two of her fertility symbols were the rabbit and the egg. She soon became pregnant and claimed that it was the rays of the sun-god Baal (the ascended Nimrod) that caused her to conceive. The son that she brought forth was named Tammuz. Tammuz was believed to be the son of the sun-god, Baal. Tammuz, like his supposed father, became a hunter. The day came when Tammuz was killed by a wild pig. Queen Ishtar told the people that Tammuz was now ascended to his father, Baal, and that the two of them would be with the worshipers in the sacred candle or lamp flame as Father, Son and Spirit. Ishtar, who was now worshiped as the “Mother of God and the Queen of Heaven”, continued to build her mystery religion. The queen told the worshipers that when Tammuz was killed by the wild pig, some of his blood fell on the stump of an evergreen tree, and the stump grew into a full new tree overnight. This made the evergreen tree sacred by the blood of Tammuz. She also proclaimed a forty day period of time of sorrow for each year prior to the anniversary of the death of Tammuz. During this time, no meat was to be eaten – this is what became known as Lent” in Roman Catholic tradition. Worshipers were to meditate upon the sacred mysteries of Baal and Tammuz, and to make the sign of the “Tau” (a cross) in front of their hearts as they worshiped. They also ate sacred cakes with the marking of a “T” or a cross, on the top. Every year, on the first Sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, a celebration was made. It was Ishtar’s Sunday and was celebrated with rabbits and eggs. Ishtar also proclaimed that because Tammuz was killed by a pig, that a pig must be eaten on that Sunday. Ishtar, (Semiramis, widow of Nimrod, mother of Tammuz) came to be represented as the bare breasted pagan fertility goddess of the east. The original pagan festival of “Easter” was a sex orgy that celebrated the return of life via the fertility of Ishtar’s conception of Tammuz. Worshipers of the Babylonian religion celebrated the conception of Tammuz on the first Sunday after the Full Moon that followed the Spring Equinox. They celebrated it by baking cakes to Ishtar, getting drunk, engaging in sex orgies and prostitution in the temple of Ishtar. Women were required to celebrate the conception of Tammuz by lying down in the temple and having sex with whoever entered. The man was required to leave her money. Babies were sacrificed in the honor of these pagan gods and their blood was consumed by the worshipers. The priest of Easter would sacrifice infants (human babies) and take the eggs of Easter/Ishtar, as symbols of fertility, and die them in the blood of the sacrificed infants (human babies). The Easter eggs would hatch on December 25th (nine months later), the same day her son Tammuz the reincarnate sun-god would be born. This is where the practice of coloring “easter eggs” came from. Many babies would be born around Dec 25 from the sex orgies that began on the feast of Ishtar in the Spring and many of these babies would be sacrificed the following Easter/Ishtar feast . It was also common for pagans to bake cakes to offer to her (the Queen of heaven) on the Friday before the Easter festival. This is where we gained the custom of ‘hot cross buns’, with the “cross” symbol indicating the female (the Babylonian symbol for the “female” was, and is, a circle with a crux/cross beneath). The cross also indicated the Equinox, when the Earth’s orbit “crossed” the celestial equator. Jeremiah spoke against this practice and pronounced God’s judgment against them for these practices (Jeremiah 7:17-19; 44:19-29). Ezekiel also speaks against the celebration of the rites of Ishtar which were taking place in the temple and the weeping for Tammuz (Ezek. 8:14) refers to the mourning process of the death/resurrection symbolism of Easter, Ishtar weeping for the death of her son Tammuz which the women were obliged to emulate. The fertility rites were extended to agricultural processes and to ensure a prosperous growing season, Pagans rolled eggs decorated with the bright colors of Spring in their fields, hoping to imbue fertility. These eggs were then hidden from “evil spirits” in rabbits’ nests, another symbol of fertility. The Easter or Ishtar symbolism of the Sunday resurrection of the spring fertility cult (Easter, the Anglo-Saxon form of Ishtar), is a pagan system of worship that first penetrated Christianity in the second century. The symbolism stems from the death of Tammuz (or Dumuzi) on Friday and his resurrection on Sunday. This mirrors the grain and new shoot symbolism of the corn harvest which occurred at this time of the year. The 40 days of Lent were picked as one day for each year of his life since he died at age 40. The rest of the traditions of Easter were “Christianized” into the story of the death and resurrection of Yeshua the Messiah.

EMBRACE THE TRUTH

Just a note to say thanks for reading the things I have been writing. I am sorry that you feel the way that you do, but here is the deal. Who you should be upset with is not me. Every single word I say, on every single subject , is absolutely true. I am staying away from all topics that have no clear definitive, provable answers or solutions. All the information I offer is traceable. Your anger should be directed at those who have lied to you. I have told you the truth, no one should be upset with the truth or those who bring it. Let go of the things that you know are false, embrace the things that you have learned are true. Had you read what I wrote, you would not of and could not of said what you said. You cannot expect to learn everything you need to know in this world, by reading one sentence. Read what I wrote then offer your opinions, I welcome them. What you just said is that everyone has the right to believe and worship God however they want too. Tell that to the 4000 people that died on 911, that those Muslims had every right to believe and practice their beliefs, no matter who gets hurt. Tell that to the 6,000,000 Jews who visited Hitler at his exclusive resort, that Hitler was simply exercising his beliefs, and that he has every right to believe what he wants. Let me know what they tell you.

BELIEVE WHAT THEY WANT

I am offering up quotes from current events, of just this past Sunday, where 600,000 people have had their homes destroyed, and they ran for their lives in Africa, at the hands of Muslims. Really, Really, I cannot wait for the day, and it is coming in which the religious systems in this country are at each others throat, and lets see then, if you still believe that every one has the right to believe in God however the chose, and practice their religion however it pleases them. It already happened on 911, do not think for one second that it cannot happen again. Explain that please to that little girl who just got her arm hacked off by the Muslim extremest, or had her genitals slashed off by the local Imam, ” OH honey don’t worry, that nice man was just exercising his faith in god” . It is not ok for anyone to believe whatever they choose about God.

THE DRUMS OF BAAL

To understand where religious traditions come from, and why people do what they do, we must go back to man’s early history and examine it with a fine toothcomb. Let’s start with the history of December 25th, and see what we can discover about this date, since it is perceived to be a Christian holiday yet it is also observed by Satan worshippers, Pagans, ancient Baal worshippers, by the Mayan and Incan Indians, the Pueblo, the Anasazi and other Indian tribes. Astoundingly all these groups and so many more revere December 25th. Bible scholars may not agree on everything but they all agree that Christ was definitely not born on December 25th. Just one simple proof of this is that at the time of Christ’s birth, there were shepherds in the fields with their flocks…and historically, they brought the sheep in around the end of October. Hislop states, “There is great unanimity among commentators on this point…that December 25th could not be the right time of our Lord’s nativity…Indeed, it is admitted by the most learned and candid writers of all parties that the day of our Lord’s birth cannot be determined, and that within the Christian Church no such festival as Christmas was ever heard of till the third century, and that not till the fourth century was far advanced did it gain much observance.” “The choice of December 25 was made by the Pope Julius I in the fourth century AD because this coincided with the pagan rituals of Winter Solstice, or Return of the Sun.” Connection Between December 25th…and the origin of Human Sacrifice Astronomically, the winter solstice falls on or around December 21st, or 22nd, but the naked eye can’t discern the return of the sun until December 25th…. Thus, the 25th was considered the birthday of the sun to the ancients. Each year, as the sun seemingly halted in the sky, sun worshipers truly desired to entice the sun to come back. It “dismayed” them to see the sun “stall” in the sky. Human sacrifice began to be practiced with the belief that it “re-energized” the sun with life. One of the ancient European names of the December 25th holiday, we now call Christmas was Midvinterblot, meaning “midwinter blood” or “midwinter sacrifice”. In South America, “the Maya believed that the heavenly bodies needed human help, which was provided through rituals such as self-mutilation, torture, and human sacrifice. To the Maya, offering this help was simply the price to be paid for the continued survival of the universe.” “When Cortez arrived in the Aztec capital of Tenochtitlan, in 1519, the natives were practicing human sacrifice. He was shown the spot where victims had waited in a line two miles long to be sacrificed at the dedication of the Temple of the Sun, and there were four lines!” “The Aztecs believed that it was necessary to feed the gods with human hearts in order to ensure that the sun would rise every day.” (That puts a new slant on the phrase “give your heart to the Lord.”) Catholic sources state that in just one high day, over 10,000 Aztec children were sacrificed at the temple of the Sun at Tenochtitlan. “The Aztec Emperors made a point of inviting foreign dignitaries to witness the mass sacrifices, which occurred at certain festivals, most particularly the solar ones.” (Ingham, 1984). Evidence is pretty clear that human sacrifice and the winter solstice go hand in hand. William Sansom, in “A Book of Christmas,” states that human sacrifice actually originated during the winter solstice, which we now call Christmas. “The giving of presents, particularly candles and dolls, called Sigillaria also derives from the insistent origin of human sacrifice at this time of year.” “Winter solstice” traditions included giving dolls to children. Scholars believe that the term doll is derived from the word idol and may specifically refer to the “dolls” or clay effigies that were placed under evergreen trees in the home, imitating the actual sacrifice of children made under a grove of evergreen trees. The winter solstice was celebrated with candles, which represented “energizing the sun with sacrificial fires.” So after all is said and done and every ritual examined closely… sun worship seems to be “the reason for the season”. But what does the Bible say about the subject of human sacrifice and sun worship? Amazingly, a lot. Most people do not begin to realize the extent of the worship of sun gods…even by the children of God in the very nation of Israel! The sun god worshipped by Israel and Judah according to Nave’s Topical Bible went by the name “Baal” or the plural “Baalim”. These two words are mentioned in the Bible over 80 times! THE GREEN TREE CONNECTION… Sun Worship, Baal and the Evergreen Tree What is the importance of evergreen trees to sun worship? One of Baal’s many names, interestingly enough, was “Baal-bereth,” meaning “Lord of the Fir tree”. The evergreen tree is without doubt connected to the worship of Baal the sun god. In Jeremiah 2:20-23 it says, “For of old time I have broken thy yoke, and burst thy bands; and thou saidst, I will not transgress; when upon every high hill and under every green tree thou wanderest, playing the harlot… A verse or two down it says, “How canst thou say, I am not polluted, I have not gone after Baalim?” They went after Baal and their descendants did too, and they forgot the true God and true religion. You can look from front to back but you won’t find any requirement for evergreen trees in God’s religion. Literally millions of them are cut down every year and placed devotedly in homes, yet where is this particular practice commanded by God in the Bible? Make a search my friend, but you won’t find it. Nor was all this harmless paganism. Thousands and thousands of firstborn children were sacrificed to Baal under evergreen trees. They were the “gifts under the tree.” If you keep this holiday, you are bowing before a false god. WHAT GOD SAYS ABOUT GIFTS UNDER TREES… Christmas may not be mentioned by name in the Bible but the words “gifts” and “tree” are in the same context with the sacrifice of children and the worship of idols. Read the following passage to see what God has to say about “gifts and trees.” Ezekiel 20:26,28, 31 “I let them become defiled through their GIFTS—the sacrifice of every first-born…” vs. 28 “When I brought them into the land that I had sworn to give them and when they saw any high hill or any leafy tree, there they offered their sacrifices…” vs.31 “When you offer your GIFTS -the sacrifice of your sons in the fire, you continue to defile yourselves with all of your idols to this day…” In The New English Translation of the Bible , there is a notation about the phrase “every leafy tree”. They inform us that this expression refers to evergreens, “because they keep their leafy foliage throughout the year, providing apt symbolism for nature cults such as those practiced in Canaan.” Anciently, the worship of Baal involved rites of human sacrifice of firstborn children up to the age of five by causing them to “pass through the fire to Molech.” “They built high places for Baal in the Valley of Ben Hinnom to sacrifice their sons and daughters to Molech…” Jeremiah 32:34-35 The word Molech simply means King. The idol Molech had the shape of a bull and in fact, the English word bull is a corruption of the Hebrew Bal or Baal. Read from the Mythology of all Religions, vol. 5. “Living infants and children were BURNED IN THE FIRE to the god Molech during this time. This was the time of the winter solstice (Dec. 25th) when those heathen were dismayed at the signs of heaven!” Let’s examine Baal worship in detail, since according to the Bible, it was the very cause of the rejection of both Israel and Judah. “And they set them up images and groves in every high hill, and under every green tree….And they left all the commandments of the LORD their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire….Therefore the LORD was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only. Also Judah kept not the commandments of the LORD their God, but walked in the statutes of Israel which they made. And the LORD rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until he had cast them out of his sight. II Kings 17:10, 16-20 Note that Baal’s places of worship were set up “in every high hill, and under every green tree” The two most important requirements for the alter of Baal were elevation and evergreen trees. If the land was flat, they would construct manmade “high places” called stepped pyramids, Ziggurats or Sun Temples. And according to the Catholic Encyclopedia, the “green tree” mentioned here wasn’t just any old tree. They state that it means “any kind of evergreen tree, in its native soil.” LEARN NOT THE WAY OF THE HEATHEN Jeremiah 10 certainly does sound like a description of the modern Christmas tree! But rather than commanding us to put a tree in our house, it says, “Thus says the Lord, learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; (the winter solstice of December 25th) for the heathen are dismayed at them. For the customs of the people are vain, for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman with the axe. They deck it with silver and gold, they fasten it with nails and with hammers that it moves not….” Jeremiah 10:2-4 In fact, the whole book of Jeremiah mentions Baal or Baalim 13 times altogether and it is in connection with Baal worship that God is stating, “learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. (The signs of heaven that he alludes to is the December 25th winter solstice!) Sun worshippers were astronomers who clocked the movements of the sun, moon and stars as part of their religion. The winter solstice was fear provoking to them….. Ever wonder why would people hang gold and silver balls on a tree? An article on Origins of Christmas Traditions gives an eye opening explanation! “Since the earliest of times, the pagans worshiped trees, especially evergreens. To them it represented life and freshness. Since it was EVERgreen, it always had life. The trees were worshipped as symbols of life, fertility, sexual potency, and reproduction. The evergreen tree represented a “PHALLIC” symbol (the man’s sexual organ of reproduction) set in an upright position. Any wonder why people hang round balls on a tree?” Jeremiah 2:23 “How can you say, ‘I am not polluted, I have not gone after the Baals’? …. (27) Saying to a tree, ‘You [are] my father,’ And to a stone, You gave birth to me.” It appears that the Christmas tree meant a whole lot more to them than we understand, vs. 27 infers that they felt this phallic symbol “was their father…. the author of their being, their god.” The Christmas tree must have represented Baal. Thus if the children were being sacrificed in honor of Baal, it makes sense that they would do it under the tree that represented him. It makes no sense, but false religion obviously has a connection to evergreen trees and stone images. The words “green tree” (evergreen tree) are used 10 different times in the Bible in connection with idolatrous worship and, in four cases, with child sacrifice. Baal worship required firstborn children to be burned alive by “passing through the fire to Molech” under a grove of evergreens. Can it be a coincidence that four different scriptures directly place child sacrifice and the evergreen tree in this same context? People who want to say that, yes Christmas may have pagan origins, but we have “Christianized it,” need to remember that it was a time of child sacrifice. That can never be sanitized or made acceptable! CHILD SACRIFICE AND EVERGREEN TREES 1. Isaiah 57:5 “Enflaming yourselves with idols, under every green tree slaying the children in the valleys under the clifts of the rocks…” The valley it is speaking of here is most likely The Valley of Ben Hinnom and according to Biblical Archaeology Review, this particular place of child sacrifice was near some overhanging cliffs. Molech was located there, which was a molten idol with a cow’s head at the top and a fire pit below. Outstretched arms held the victim. There was a pulley system that slowly raised the arms up to heaven and the child was dropped into the fire pit below! The sacrificial alter was located in a grove of evergreen trees. This scripture clearly depicts the act of child sacrifice. Most people would be appalled if they knew the origin of the tradition of “gifts” under evergreen trees. Then, even as now, this winter solstice holiday was perceived as a time of great “peace on earth”. Baal was supposedly satiated with these yearly sacrifices and all was well in the world. 2. II Kings 16:3,4 “he…made his son pass through the fire according to the abominations of the heathen…. and he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and on the hills and under every green tree.” 3. II Kings 17:10,16, 17 “and they set them up images and groves in every high hill and under every green tree.” “…and made them molten images, even two calves and made a grove (Asherah pole), and worshipped all the host of heaven and served Baal.” “and they caused their sons and daughters to pass through the fire…” 4. II Chronicles 28:3,4 “Moreover he burnt incense in the Valley of Hinnom and burnt his children in the fire….” “he sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places and on the hills and under every green tree.” What sort of powerful religious coercion could have persuaded mothers and fathers to sacrifice their own children? One reason for this unnatural act was something modern people understand very well…. simple peer pressure, but fear was the primary factor influencing the ancient mindset. They were taught that human sacrifice was required or the sun god would avenge his anger upon them catastrophically and no sun—-no crops—-no life! This was used like a whip and it was true “fear religion”. But for those sacrificing their children, the proverbial icing on the cake, which lured them to the alter, was that the belief that all who were sacrificed at the “gate” of the winter solstice bypassed the nether world and went straight to “heaven”. Imagine the poor reluctant parents standing before the alter of Baal. Can you see the priest of Baal striding before the alter, compelling the people to “come to the Lord”? Baal does means “lord” by the way. Can you see the priest soften his voice to remind parents of the immortal life their children would have, if they would just…come to the alter. Seeing the reluctant not coming forward, they gave a powerful hellfire and brimstone speech threatening how the children would have to go to the nether world for eternal torture, if they refused to bring them to the alter. This was surely the original alter call. Loud music or drums were played to hide the sounds of dying children from their mothers. The drums also drowned out the terror filled cries of parents who tried to change their minds at the last minute.

SOME CELEBRATIONS ARE OK

I will edit this comment tomorrow, but before I go to bed I want to leave this one comment. Celebrations are ok, parties , get together s, going to concerts, and movies and barn raising, and sharing happy times with our loved ones. But it is just not ok to participate in celebrations that God told us specifically not to do, and then ask him to join in with us in our direct disobedience. It is tantamount to Eve offering God a bite of the apple

THIS UPRIGHT “STEEPLE” AN ALTER OF BAAL

The Cross symbol too??? It is interesting that the cross was the ancient symbol of the sun god. Baal’s symbol was the cross. In Hatzor, in Northern Israel, archaeologists have discovered an incense alter to Baal with the symbol of a cross on it. The article describes “a basalt offering table, pillar-shaped, with a carved symbol of the storm god Baal on its side. That symbol was a circle with a cross in the center” Just as Pagans always seem shocked that the Catholic Church practices so many of their customs…in the same vein, Catholics are always shocked to find Pagans “imitating” them. It is said that “Catholics were outraged to find that “their” cross was a sacred symbol to Native Americans.” “There is hardly a Pagan tribe where the cross has not been found.” In an article called Mesoamerican Symbology, we read “But what really surprised the conquistadors, or those few among them with eyes to see, was nothing less than the symbol of the cross, present everywhere… In fact, the symbol of which we are speaking is certainly Pre-Christian.” At a Tophet at Carthage, where Baal was worshipped, 20,000 cinerary urns were discovered with children’s ashes in them, and they found puzzling “cross motifs” at the site. Before the time of Jesus, the cross represented the sun god. “Crosses with arms of equal length were used frequently since time immemorial in pre-Columbian America, the Euphrates-Tigris region, and other parts of the world. That cross seems to have been associated with the sun and the powers that controlled the weather…..Sometime during the first centuries of the Western calendar the Latin cross was adopted by the Christian ideology. Still being associated with heavenly, and almighty lords both and even more so the sun god’s staff.” Speaking of the cross, Bullinger in The Companion Bible says, “crosses were used as symbols of the Babylonian sun-god…” “The evidence for its pagan origin is so convincing that The Catholic Encyclopedia even admits that “the sign of the cross, represented in its simplest form by a crossing of two lines at right angles, greatly antedates…the introduction of Christianity. It goes back to a very remote period of human civilization.”. I found some general information on the cross in several excerpts from the Companion Bible . The English word “cross” comes from the Latin word crux, which is not the word used in the Bible . The actual Greek words used in the Bible are “stauros or xulon”, which were incorrectly translated “cross” by Catholic translators. Bullinger states, “The Greek stauros no more means a crux than the word “stick” means a “crutch”. Homer, a Greek writer, uses the word stauros of an ordinary pole or stake, or a single piece of timber. And this is the meaning and usage of the word throughout the Greek classics….It never means two pieces of timber placed across one another at any angle, but always of one piece alone. There is nothing in the Greek of the New Testament even to imply two pieces of timber.” “In the Greek New Testament two words are used for “the cross” on which the Lord was put to death.” “1. The word stauros; which denotes an upright pole or stake, to which the criminals were nailed for execution.” “2. The xulon, which generally denotes a piece of a dead log of wood, or timber, for fuel or for any other purpose…this latter word xulon is used for the former stauros, it shows us that the meaning of each is exactly the same. (The verb stauroõ means to drive stakes…”) “Christ” is never represented (in the catacombs at Rome) “hanging on a cross”…In the Egyptian churches the cross was a pagan symbol of life, borrowed by the Christians, and interpreted in the pagan manner… In his Letter from Rome, Dean Burgon says : “I question whether a cross occurs on any Christian monument of the first four centuries”….The evidence is thus complete, that the Lord was put to death upon an upright stake, and not on two piece of timber placed at any angle.” The Steeple and the Asherah Pole The Westminster Dictionary of the Bible tells us that an Asherah pole was always erected at the altar of Baal. In fact, absolutely every single alter of Baal had an Asherah pole beside it, which was an upright, denuded tree! This type of phallic pole has always been associated with sun worship. (Interestingly, nearly twenty different tribes of American Indians performed the “Sundance” around a “sun pole.”) There are many supposedly Christian traditions that have suspicious origins. Most people never consider where the tradition of having a steeple on top of a church comes from….Do churchgoers ever wonder why almost every church has a steeple on top of it? Read from The Customs of Mankind by Eichler, “There are still in existence today remarkable specimens of original phallic symbols… steeples on the churches …and obelisks …all show the influence of our phallus-worshipping ancestors.” Baal worship involved phallus worship, so it is no surprise that all of Baal’s churches would have a phallic steeple.. The stone obelisk was another phallic symbol. “The word ‘obelisk’ literally means ‘Baal’s shaft’ or Baal’s organ of reproduction’.” (Page 341 Masonic and occult symbols illustrated. Dr. Cathy Burns) “Baal was a very common name of the principal male god…Among the Babylonians, he was called Bel” The obelisk is associated with sun-worship. According to Babylon, Mystery Religion, The erect upright pointed column represents the phallus, the male sex organ, of Baal (Nimrod). God specifically told Israel not to put a phallic pole next to his alter. Deut 16:21 “Do not set up any wooden Asherah pole beside the altar you build to the LORD your God…” God didn’t want it because this upright “steeple” tells you that you’ve just located an alter of Baal.

Semiramis

Semiramis died and was later deified, just as Nimrod had been. Some of the names used to worship this female fertility goddess are Astarte, Ashtaroth, Ishtar, Ostara, Eostre, Isis, etc…but modern churches prefer to use the word Easter! Her much beloved fertility symbols of eggs and bunny rabbits are still featured in the spring holiday of the same name, held at the time of the Spring Equinox. Look up Easter in any Bible encyclopedia. Here’s a quote from Nelson’s Bible Dictionary, “Easter was originally a pagan festival…The only appearance of the word Easter in the Bible is a mistranslation of pascha, the ordinary Greek word for Passover.” Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words says, “The term “Easter” is not of Christian origin.” The word Easter is nowhere mentioned in the Bible except as a mistranslation of Passover. Wouldn’t God have mentioned Easter somewhere in the Bible , at least once, if He had wanted people to keep it? Yet for thousands of years before Christianity, people have observed a sunrise service on Easter morning and took the “bloodless sacrifice” of a round sun shaped wafer as part of Easter observance. On the wafer, then and now, exist three initials. They are I.H.S. These initials are still commonly used over the alter of many modern day churches and you would be told it stands for “Iesus Hominum Salvator,” or “Jesus, the Savior of Men.“ Ancient idolaters would have told you something quite different. They would have explained to you that their round, sun shaped wafers with the initials I. H. S., stood for “Isis, Horus, Seb” that is, “the mother, the child and the father of the gods,” or the Egyptian TRINITY. Another “trinity” is Astarte, Bel, and Baal. Another trinity is Semiramis, Nimrod and Tammuz. This “Queen of heaven” was considered much “kinder and gentler” than her consort the Canaanite Baal. It was said that she “tempered judgment with mercy” and the people favored her over Baal. She did not require a bloody sacrifice of firstborn children during her festival like her husband, nor did she require the ritual cannibalism that went along with Baal worship. By the way, do you know where the word cannibal comes from? The word Cahna means “the priest of” and bal means “Baal.” According to Hislop, in “The Two Babylons,” the priests of Baal were “required to eat of the human sacrifices, and thus it has come to pass that Cahna-bal, the priest of baal is the established word in our own tongue for a devourer of human flesh.” Babylon is the source of cannibalism, sun worship and Satan worship.

SOFT CORE BAAL WORSHIP

We know that “soft core” Baal worship minus the human sacrifice, was adopted by the Catholic and Protestant churches but there is scriptural evidence that hardcore pure Baal worship actually evolved into modern witchcraft. The Bible clearly states in I Corinthians 10:20, “the sacrifices of pagans are offered to demons, not to God, and I do not want you to be participants with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons too; you cannot have a part in both the Lord’s table and the table of demons.” “Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, and shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan…” Psalms 106:37-38 The Satanic Bible lists Baal and Moloch as two of the many names for Satan! “Let no one be found among you who sacrifices his son or daughter in the fire, who practices divination or sorcery, interprets omens, engages in witchcraft, or casts spells, or who is a medium or spiritist or who consults the dead. Anyone who does these things is detestable to the LORD” Deut. 18:10-12 In fact, Satan worship, which is purported to sometimes include human sacrifice, is identical in every way to the purest, original form of Baal worship. some information about satanic sacrificial ritual requirements on December 24th and 25th. Why would people who call themselves Christian want to have anything in common with satanic religion? Some truly love that old time religion. What harm is it that the children are dressing up like witches and demons…but how does God feel about it? Have you ever wondered why there are six references in the book of Revelation to the word “Babylon”….all referring to it’s total destruction? Babylon represents Satan’s religion on this earth. It represents Satan’s alternative to God’s way. Speaking of Babylon in Revelation, there is a serious warning to “come out of her”, “that you receive not her plagues,” as there will be nothing left of this false religion when God gets finished with it. We shouldn’t cleave to it or desire it, because in effect, we would be siding with Satan against God. In Revelation, the Bible speaks of “MYSTERY, BABYLON, THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH…” (Rev.17:5) “For years, Protestant Christians have rightly understood the Great Whore to be the Catholic Church, which reigns on the seven hills of Rome (Rev.17:9). What Protestant Christians have altogether missed however is that the Whore (who is also called “the mother of harlots”) has daughters. Who are this harlot’s “daughters”? Who are the offspring of the Catholic Church, and where are these daughters today?” The protestant churches are the daughters of the Catholic church and they have followed her lead on Sunday worship and holidays…” Does it make any sense that most modern “Christian” churches keep the exact same holidays that Satanists and Pagans keep, with the only difference being that Pagans kept these holidays first? The Pagan “Wheel of the Year” outlines the movement of the sun over a year’s time, showcasing the most important holidays to a Satanist or Pagan…and amazingly you will find that Catholics and Protestants alike also keep these festivals. Of course, not by the same names! While Pagans observe Ostara, Samhain and Yule, churchgoers call them Easter, (held first Sunday after the spring equinox) Halloween (held exactly between the Solstice and Equinox) and Christmas! (held on the Winter Solstice) Yes, even December 25th is kept by the Satan worshipper, resplendent with all the trimmings and merriment, including the fir tree, gift giving, mistletoe, Yule logs, you name it! Don’t think for a minute that Satan worshippers or Pagans keep these holidays in reverence for God. They actually laugh at churches for keeping these ancient Pagan sun worshipping holidays and calling them Christian! Around three or four hundred years after the death of Christ, an apostate church “joined up” with Pagan religion. Some might say, “What’s so bad about that?” The answer is that keeping anything connected to this Babylonian system is a flagrant violation of the first commandment…“You shall have no other gods before me.” Baal’s sign was the cross, followers were promised that they would go to heaven for coming to the alter, and those who refused were threatened with eternal punishment in the nether world, there was an upright “steeple” (Asherah Pole) near each alter, they kept their dead near their places of worship…and that mankind still prefers Satan, and his form of religion. At some point, God wants every person to come out of this long-lived religious system that originated in Babylon. It is packaged so smartly that it is acceptable to church goers and Satan worshippers alike, with all the basic foundational tenants shared in common.

EASTER IS NOT OF CHRISTIAN ORIGIN

Look up Easter in any Bible encyclopedia. Here’s a quote from Nelson’s Bible Dictionary, “Easter was originally a pagan festival…The only appearance of the word Easter in the Bible is a mistranslation of pascha, the ordinary Greek word for Passover.” Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words says, “The term “Easter” is not of Christian origin.” The word Easter is nowhere mentioned in the Bible except as a mistranslation of Passover. Wouldn’t God have mentioned Easter somewhere in the Bible , at least once, if He had wanted people to keep it?

RITUAL CANNIBALISM OF BAAL

This “Queen of heaven” was considered much “kinder and gentler” than her consort the Canaanite Baal. It was said that she “tempered judgment with mercy” and the people favored her over Baal. She did not require a bloody sacrifice of firstborn children during her festival like her husband, nor did she require the ritual cannibalism that went along with Baal worship. By the way, do you know where the word cannibal comes from? The word Cahna means “the priest of” and bal means “Baal.” According to Hislop, in “The Two Babylons,” the priests of Baal were “required to eat of the human sacrifices, and thus it has come to pass that Cahna-bal, the priest of baal is the established word in our own tongue for a devourer of human flesh.” Babylon is the source of cannibalism, sun worship and Satan worship.

I.H.S. = ISIS – HORUS – SEB

Yet for thousands of years before Christianity, people have observed a sunrise service on Easter morning and took the “bloodless sacrifice” of a round sun shaped wafer as part of Easter observance. On the wafer, then and now, exist three initials. They are I.H.S. These initials are still commonly used over the alter of many modern day churches and you would be told it stands for “Iesus Hominum Salvator,” or “Jesus, the Savior of Men.“ Ancient idolaters would have told you something quite different. They would have explained to you that their round, sun shaped wafers with the initials I. H. S., stood for “Isis, Horus, Seb” that is, “the mother, the child and the father of the gods,” or the Egyptian TRINITY. Another “trinity” is Astarte, Bel, and Baal. Another trinity is Semiramis, Nimrod and Tammuz.

BAAL’S SYMBOL WAS THE CROSS

It is interesting that the cross was the ancient symbol of the sun god. Baal’s symbol was the cross. In Hatzor, in Northern Israel, archaeologists have discovered an incense alter to Baal with the symbol of a cross on it. The article describes “a basalt offering table, pillar-shaped, with a carved symbol of the storm god Baal on its side. That symbol was a circle with a cross in the center” Just as Pagans always seem shocked that the Catholic Church practices so many of their customs…in the same vein, Catholics are always shocked to find Pagans “imitating” them. It is said that “Catholics were outraged to find that “their” cross was a sacred symbol to Native Americans.” “There is hardly a Pagan tribe where the cross has not been found.” In an article called Mesoamerican Symbology, we read “But what really surprised the conquistadors, or those few among them with eyes to see, was nothing less than the symbol of the cross, present everywhere… In fact, the symbol of which we are speaking is certainly Pre-Christian.” At a Tophet at Carthage, where Baal was worshipped, 20,000 cinerary urns were discovered with children’s ashes in them, and they found puzzling “cross motifs” at the site. Before the time of Jesus, the cross represented the sun god. “Crosses with arms of equal length were used frequently since time immemorial in pre-Columbian America, the Euphrates-Tigris region, and other parts of the world. That cross seems to have been associated with the sun and the powers that controlled the weather…..Sometime during the first centuries of the Western calendar the Latin cross was adopted by the Christian ideology. Still being associated with heavenly, and almighty lords both and even more so the sun god’s staff.” Speaking of the cross, Bullinger in The Companion Bible says, “crosses were used as symbols of the Babylonian sun-god…” “The evidence for its pagan origin is so convincing that The Catholic Encyclopedia even admits that “the sign of the cross, represented in its simplest form by a crossing of two lines at right angles, greatly antedates…the introduction of Christianity. It goes back to a very remote period of human civilization.”.

CRUX – STAUROS – XULON

Some general information on the cross in several excerpts from the Companion Bible . The English word “cross” comes from the Latin word crux, which is not the word used in the Bible . The actual Greek words used in the Bible are “stauros or xulon”, which were incorrectly translated “cross” by Catholic translators. Bullinger states, “The Greek stauros no more means a crux than the word “stick” means a “crutch”. Homer, a Greek writer, uses the word stauros of an ordinary pole or stake, or a single piece of timber. And this is the meaning and usage of the word throughout the Greek classics….It never means two pieces of timber placed across one another at any angle, but always of one piece alone. There is nothing in the Greek of the New Testament even to imply two pieces of timber.” “In the Greek New Testament two words are used for “the cross” on which the Lord was put to death, they are as follows, “1. The word stauros; which denotes an upright pole or stake, to which the criminals were nailed for execution.” “2. The xulon, which generally denotes a piece of a dead log of wood, or timber, for fuel or for any other purpose…this latter word xulon is used for the former stauros, it shows us that the meaning of each is exactly the same. (The verb stauroõ means to drive stakes…”) “Christ” is never represented (in the catacombs at Rome) “hanging on a cross”…In the Egyptian churches the cross was a pagan symbol of life, borrowed by the Christians, and interpreted in the pagan manner… In his Letter from Rome, Dean Burgon says : “I question whether a cross occurs on any Christian monument of the first four centuries”….The evidence is thus complete, that the Lord was put to death upon an upright stake, and not on two piece of timber placed at any angle.”

BAAL – ASHERAH POLE – SUN WORSHIP

The Steeple and the Asherah Pole The Westminster Dictionary of the Bible tells us that an Asherah pole was always erected at the altar of Baal. In fact, absolutely every single alter of Baal had an Asherah pole beside it, which was an upright, denuded tree! This type of phallic pole has always been associated with sun worship. (Interestingly, nearly twenty different tribes of American Indians performed the “Sundance” around a “sun pole.”)

CELEBRATIONS OF OPPRESSION

Awhile back I ended something that I wrote with the final comment that ” Holidays ( ” Holy Days ” ) are celebrations of oppression of the most brutal kinds. As expected I received some negative comments on my views. I welcome them because at least they read them. If anyone has read anything I offered yesterday, I cannot imagine that your view could be anything different than mine. The celebration of slaughtering children to a false god, and painting it any other color but the worst form of brutality, would be devoid of all reason and in want of heart. The celebration of Easter, is the second most horrible, holiday on calenders, topped only by it’s big sister, Christmas. There is nothing worse that a person could say or do to me that would be more offensive to me than to invite me to a celebration that honors human sacrifice to false gods. How is it, that, anyone could possibly participate in this form of idolatry where live human babies are slaughtered as a ritualistic sacrifice to a god made of stone. This has all the classic earmarks of the enemy of God and Man, Satan written all over it. There is no end to the pretty packages and window dressing and re-gifting that Satan offers up to all of us, to conceal, distract, deceive, disguise, his endless quest and goal of the leading to destruction of as many souls as he possibly can in the most horrific ways possible. Satan could come up with ways of snuffing out our lives in more human ways, but he never does that. He devises ways that are the most horrible and hideous imaginable. Take a look sometime at the tools the Catholic Church used in the inquisitions, they were not meant to be implements of administering a peaceful death just for owning a bible, they were meant to cause the most excruciating pain imaginable, until death was a welcome relief. The Churches of today, while they occupy different titles and different buildings, teach all of the doctrines of Catholicism, they are all Catholic, just re-packaged, the contents are identical. All of them, all of them, claim to be Christian, but are anything but. It is impossible to be a Christian, and celebrate the destruction of innocent lives to a rock. Hold your though if you are about to tell me that you are not doing that, save it, because in a different writing I will address the none participatory clause offered up as innocence to the crime of celebrating oppression and brutality just because you make the claim that that is not what the holiday means to you. If the holiday does not mean to you all of what history reviles it is, than why would anyone ever participate in it. If you feel the compulsion to celebrate something, than make a celebration of something that is truly worthy of celebrating. Giving Satan an “at ta boy”, and patting him on the back for a job well done, winks, smiles, gestures of approval, by attending his commemorative ceremonies, can never be construed by any observer as a display of your own person disapproval of the act being commemorated. If you show up at the party and drink the wine, and eat the food, and clap your hands in applause, bring guest and gifts, you are celebrating, who are you kidding, certainly not the one who is watching from above. And about oppressive brutality, I cannot image how horrible it must have been to live in a world where the State sponsored priest could come into your home, take your baby out of your arms, and throw it into a fire. Anyone who can defend their right to celebrate such brutality, has lost all reasoning ability. Right this moment, Muslims are still to this very day, hacking up children in Africa with machetes, while the rest of us sit on our sofas, and drink our beer, and watch a ball being bounced around in its various forms, and chuckle at sit com’s. A friend said, ” “Yes we do and we have a good time. Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings.”  This comment by my dear friend, whom I love, pretty much sums up how the entire world feels about celebrating Holidays. The civil governments of the entire world make provisions for their celebrations by providing civil servants to decorate the streets and buildings with the decor required of each celebration. So the people of the world and the governments agree with her views. But I want to point out and underscore the comment. ” Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings. ” When you celebrate these holidays, that is exactly what you are doing, you are reclaiming them as your own.

RECLAIMING AS YOUR OWN

“Yes we do and we have a good time. Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings.” 14 hours ago · Like This comment by my dear friend, whom I love, pretty much sums up how the entire world feels about celebrating Holidays. The civil governments of the entire world make provisions for their celebrations by providing civil servants to decorate the streets and buildings with the decor required of each celebration. So the people of the world and the governments agree with her views. But I want to point out and underscore the comment. ” Just because something bad happened in the past, doesn’t mean we can’t reclaim the holiday as our own to celebrate with great joy and good tidings. ” When you celebrate these holidays, that is exactly what you are doing, you are reclaiming them as your own. I repeat myself to you, is the celebration of the slaughter and human sacrifice of innocent newborn babies, and then eating them, a cause for you to reclaim this celebration for yourselves and make it into your own celebration. Is the slaughter of innocent human lives, something you want to remember with great joy and good tidings. Take a moment to really think about this, because she is absolutely right, when you celebrate these holidays, you are making them your own, make sure that you really want to do that, because your creator, whom you are doing this in his name, is watching you, and reading the tablets of your heart, so go ahead, and drink up, the priest of old did. Blood of the babies, that is, perhaps they also did it with great joy and good tidings.

CHRISTMAS PRE – DATES CHRIST

Every year after Thanksgiving, most people’s thoughts turn to Christmas. It is the time when professing Christians are supposed to focus on Jesus Christ. After all, it is the “Christ-mass” season! Christmas is thought by most to be a wonderful time, focusing the participants on giving, family togetherness, beautiful music and decorations, feasting on special foods and singing Christmas carols throughout the neighborhood (as my family did every year). All of this is supposedly centered around the worship of Christ. Surely the Bible instructs us to do all this—right? The answers will shock you! Why do people think that Christmas is wonderful? Most never reflect on why they believe what they believe or do what they do. We live in a world filled with customs, but few ever seek to understand their origin. We generally accept them without question. Most people basically do what everyone else does—because it is easy and natural! Let’s carefully examine the roots of Christmas. Let’s look at why people follow the customs associated with it. Why is it kept on December 25th? Did the early New Testament Church keep it? This article is filled with facts from history that, when placed together, paint a complete picture. Let’s avoid all assumptions and only accept what can be PROVEN! Pagan Origin In 1990, the Solon, Ohio (a Cleveland suburb) school board banned all nativity and other Christmas scenes on any school property because they felt it violated the separation of church and state. They were challenged in court when outraged parents opposed them, feeling that Christmas was being stolen from their children and the community. The board lost the case! The citizenry had contended that Christmas was a worldwide tradition that was not part of, and transcended, religion. It was deemed to be secular—a part of virtually all cultures worldwide. The court decision affirmed that Christmas has no Christian roots! However, the court’s opinion also noted that bible reading and prayer obviously are associated with Christ-ianity—a remarkable admission! The court concluded that Christmas-keeping and manger scenes could remain because they are not really part of either Christianity or religion—but prayer and Bible reading, which are, must remain excluded from schools! Nearly all aspects of Christmas observance have their roots in Roman custom and religion. Consider the following admission from a large American newspaper (The Buffalo News, Nov. 22, 1984): “The earliest reference to Christmas being marked on Dec. 25 comes from the second century after Jesus’ birth. It is considered likely the first Christmas celebrations were in reaction to the Roman Saturnalia, a harvest festival that marked the winter solstice—the return of the sun—and honored Saturn, the god of sowing. Saturnalia was a rowdy time, much opposed by the more austere leaders among the still-minority Christian sect. Christmas developed, one scholar says, as a means of replacing worship of the sun with worship of the Son. By 529 A.D., after Christianity had become the official state religion of the Roman Empire, Emperor Justinian made Christmas a civic holiday. The celebration of Christmas reached its peak—some would say its worst moments—in the medieval period when it became a time for conspicuous consumption and unequaled revelry.” Consider these quotes from the Catholic Encyclopedia, 1911 edition, under “Christmas”: “Christmas was not among the earliest festivals of the Church…the first evidence of the feast is from Egypt.” Further, “Pagan customs centering around the January calends gravitated to Christmas.” Under “Natal Day,” Origen, an early Catholic writer, admitted, “…In the Scriptures, no one is recorded to have kept a feast or held a great banquet on his birthday. It is only sinners (like Pharaoh and Herod) who make great rejoicings over the day in which they were born into this world” (emphasis mine). The Encyclopedia Americana, 1956 edition, adds, “Christmas…was not observed in the first centuries of the Christian church, since the Christian usage in general was to celebrate the death of remarkable persons rather than their birth…a feast was established in memory of this event [Christ’s birth] in the fourth century. In the fifth century the Western Church ordered the feast to be celebrated forever on the day of the Mithraic rites of the birth of the sun and at the close of the Saturnalia, as no certain knowledge of the day of Christ’s birth existed.” There is no mistaking the origin of the modern Christmas celebration. Many additional sources could be cited and we will return to this later. Let’s begin to tie some other facts together. It was 300 years after Christ before the Roman church kept Christmas, and not until the fifth century that it was mandated to be kept throughout the empire as an official festival honoring “Christ.” Can Christ Be Honored by Christmas? The most common justification that one will hear regarding Christmas is that people have replaced old pagan customs and intents by asserting that they are now “focusing on Christ.” I have heard many say that they are “honoring Christ” in their Christmas-keeping. The problem is that God does not say this is acceptable to Him! Actually, He plainly commands against it! Keeping Christmas dishonors Christ! He considers everything about it to be an abomination! We will soon see why. Christ said, “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Matt. 15:9). Christmas is not a command of God—it is a tradition of men. Christ continued, “Full well you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition” (Mark 7:9). Every year, throughout the world, on December 25th, hundreds of millions do just that! We will see that God plainly commands, “Follow not the way of the heathen.” But most people do not fear God, and He allows them to make their own decisions. Human beings are free moral agents—free to obey or disobey God! But woe to those who ignore the plain Word of God! Was Christ Born on December 25th? Christ was born in the fall of the year. Many have mistakenly believed He was born around the beginning of winter—December 25th! They are wrong! Notice the Adam Clarke Commentary, volume 5, page 370, New York edition: “It was custom among Jews to send out their sheep to the deserts about the Passover [early spring], and bring them home at the commencement of the first rain.” The first rains began in early-to-mid fall. Continuing with this same quote: “During the time they were out, the shepherds watched them night and day. As…the first rain began early in the month of March-esvan, which answers to part of our October and November [begins sometime in October], we find that the sheep were kept out in the open country during the whole summer. And as these shepherds had not yet brought home their flocks, it is a presumptive argument that October had not yet commenced, and that, consequently, our Lord was not born on the 25th of December, when no flocks were out in the fields; nor could He have been born later than September, as the flocks were still in the fields by night. On this very ground, the nativity in December should be given up. The feeding of the flocks by night in the fields is a chronological fact…See the quotations from the Talmudists in Lightfoot.” Luke 2:8 explains that when Christ was born, “there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.” Note that they were “abiding” in the field. This never happened in December. Both Ezra 10:9-13 and the Song of Solomon 2:11 show that winter was the rainy season and shepherds could not stay on cold, open fields at night. Numerous encyclopedias plainly state that Christ was not born on December 25th! The Catholic Encyclopedia directly confirms this. In all likelihood, Christ was born in the fall! A lengthy technical explanation would prove this point. Since we now know that December 25th was nowhere near Christ’s actual birthdate, where did the festival associated with this date come from? Now read this quote under “Christmas”: “In the Roman world, the Saturnalia (December 17) was a time of merrymaking and exchanging of gifts. December 25 was also regarded as the birthdate of the Iranian mystery god Mithra, the Sun of Righteousness. On the Roman New Year (January 1), houses were decorated with greenery and lights, and gifts were given to children and the poor. To these observances were added the German and Celtic Yule rites when the Teutonic tribes penetrated into Gaul, Britain and central Europe. Food and good fellowship, the Yule log and Yule cakes, greenery and fir trees, gifts and greetings all commemorated different aspects of this festive season. Fires and lights, symbols of warmth and lasting life, have always been associated with the winter festival, both pagan and Christian” (Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th ed., vol. II, p. 903). A final quote about the selection of December 25th as the birthdate of Christ is necessary. Note an article in The Toronto Star, December 1984, by Alan Edmonds, entitled, “We owe a lot to Druids, Dutch”: “The Reformation cast a blight on Christmas. By then, of course, clever ecclesiastical politicians had adopted the Pagan mid-winter festival as the alleged birthdate of Jesus, of Nazareth, and thrown in a few other Pagan goodies to make their takeover more palatable.” December 25th was not selected because it was the birth of Christ or because it was even near it. It was selected because it coincided with the idolatrous pagan festival Saturnalia—and this celebration must be carefully examined. In any event, we do not know the exact date of Christ’s birth. While God certainly could have made it known, He chose to hide it from the world’s eyes! What About Santa Claus? Parents reason that they owe the whole Christmas myth to their children! Christmas traditions are focused primarily on kids, and they are certainly the center of most of what happens. I know because I kept seventeen Christmases. My older sister and younger brother and I were the recipients of much and the givers of very little on that day—and it all started with the Santa Claus lie. Some years ago, a priest in New Jersey told his Sunday school class that Santa was a myth. The outrage from parents and his supervisors was swift. He had “killed Santa!” He had “destroyed family tradition!” He had “usurped family authority,” the article continued. He was officially censored by his superiors for being “overzealous and insensitive.” His crime? He told the truth! According to Langer’s Encyclopedia of World History, (article “Santa”), “Santa” was a common name for Nimrod throughout Asia Minor. This was also the same fire god who came down the chimneys of the ancient pagans and the same fire god to whom infants were burned and eaten in human sacrifice among those who were once God’s people. Today Santa Claus comes from “Saint Nicholas.” Washington Irving, in 1809, is responsible for remaking the original old, stern bishop of this same name into the new “jolly St. Nick” in his Knickerbocker History of New York. (Most of the rest of America’s Christmas traditions are even more recent than this.) “Old Nick” has long been recognized as a term for the devil. In Revelation 2:6 and 15, we read about a “doctrine of the Nicolaitanes,” which Christ twice tells His Church “[He] hates.” Let’s analyze the word Nicolaitane. It means “follower of Nicholas.” Nikos means “conqueror, destroyer.” Laos means “people.” Nicolaitanes, then, are people who follow the conqueror or destroyer—Nimrod. If you have believed that following Christmas is an innocent Christian custom, let this truth sink in! Is It Scriptural to Exchange Gifts? Merchants regularly report that over 60% of their annual retail sales occur during the Christmas shopping season. This represents a tremendous amount of gift buying. Most today believe that gift-giving comes from the Bible example of the “three wise men” (the Bible gives no number) presenting gifts to Christ. Is this true? Where did exchanging gifts come from, and what does God’s Word say about it? The Bibliotheca Sacra states, “The interchange of presents between friends is a like characteristic of Christmas and the Saturnalia, and must have been adopted by Christians from the pagans, as the admonition of Tertullian plainly shows” (Vol. 12, pp. 153-155). Like every other aspect of Christmas, the shocking truth is that even this supposed Christian custom does not come from the Bible. It is an irony that people love to believe they are following the custom of the wise men giving to Christ, when actually they are giving almost exclusively to each other! What hypocrisy! Christ is completely forgotten. The Bible actually teaches that Christians should not keep birthdays. Numerous scriptures make this principle clear. (Read our article “Are Birthday Celebrations Christian?”) However, what if you went to a birthday party that had been prepared for you and everybody gave gifts to each other and you were left out? The idea is ridiculous! If this happened, you would say that people were being selfish and forgetting you. In fact, most people give to others on Christmas merely because they expect to receive gifts themselves! Let’s briefly return to the “wise men” who gave gifts to Christ. The scripture describing this is Matthew 2:1-11: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is He that is born King of the Jews?…And when they were come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.” It is commonly supposed that these were birthday presents for “baby Jesus.” But is this what the Bible actually says? Absolutely not! First, it is important to note that they did give the gifts to Jesus. They did not stand in his presence and exchange gifts among themselves or give them to others. The gifts were “presented unto Him.” Also, they arrived well after his “birthday.” This is another reason these could not have been “birthday presents.” A long-standing, ancient custom of the East was to present gifts when coming before a king. These men understood they were in the presence of the “King of the Jews.” The Bible carries many examples of people sending gifts to kings or presenting them upon arrival into their presence. This custom is common today when ambassadors or others come into the presence of a world leader. Finally, notice what the Adam Clarke Commentary, volume 5, page 46, states about what really happened on this occasion: “Verse 11. They presented unto him gifts. The people of the east never approach the presence of kings and great personages, without a present in their hands. This custom is often noticed in the Old Testament, and still prevails in the east, and in some of the newly discovered South Seas Islands.” Gifts were customarily presented to kings. What could be more plain? Origin of the Christmas Tree No article about Christmas is complete without some explanation of the “Christmas tree.” We have touched on it without directly focusing on it. The modern Christmas tree originated in Germany. But the Germans got it from the Romans, who got it from the Babylonians and the Egyptians. The following demonstrates what the Babylonians believe about the origin of the Christmas tree: “An old Babylonish fable told of an evergreen tree which sprang out of a dead tree stump. The old stump symbolized the dead Nimrod, the new evergreen tree symbolized that Nimrod had come to life again in Tammuz! Among the Druids the oak was sacred, among the Egyptians it was the palm, and in Rome it was the fir, which was decorated with red berries during the Saturnalia!” (Walsh, Curiosities of Popular Customs, p. 242). Frederick J. Haskin’s Answers to Questions states, “The Christmas tree is from Egypt, and its origin dates from a period long anterior to the Christmas Era.” Did you know this—that the Christmas tree long preceded Christianity? Most aspects of Christmas are not referred to in the Bible. Of course, the reason is that they are not from God—they are not part of the way He wants people to worship Him. The Christmas tree, however, is directly mentioned in the Bible! Turn to Jeremiah 10:2-5, “Thus says the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen…For the customs of the people are vain: for one cuts a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good.” This plain description of the modern Christmas tree is clear. God directly refers to it as “the way of the heathen.” Just as directly, He commands His people to “learn not the way of the heathen,” calling these customs “vain.” Verse 23 adds a remarkable and powerful statement: “O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walks to direct his [own] steps.” God must teach people how to live. Man simply cannot figure out God’s ways for himself. There is no room in Jeremiah 10 to believe, as some have tried to suggest, that because these trees are powerless of themselves, it is not really forbidden to have a Christmas tree. God condemns the putting up of pagan (Christmas) trees with this plain Bible command! The Source of Holly Wreaths, Yule Logs and Mistletoe The Encyclopedia Americana states, “The holly, the mistletoe, the Yule log…are relics of pre-Christian time.” In other words, paganism! The Yule log was commonly used in a rite of Teutonic nature worship. Frederick Haskin further states, “The use of Christmas wreaths is believed by authorities to be traceable to the pagan customs of decorating buildings and places of worship at the feast which took place at the same time as Christmas.” The Encyclopedia Britannica, under “Celastrales,” exposes the origin of the holly wreath: “European pagans brought holly sprays into their homes, offering them to the fairy people of the forests as refuge from the harsh winter weather. During the Saturnalia, the Roman winter festival, branches of holly were exchanged as tokens of friendship. The earliest Roman Christians apparently used holly as a decoration at the Christmas season.” There are dozens of different types of holly. Virtually all of them come in male and female varieties—such as “Blue Prince and Blue Princess” or “Blue Boy and Blue Girl” or “China Boy and China Girl.” Female holly plants cannot have berries unless a nearby male plant pollinates them. It is easy to see why the holly wreath found its way into pagan rituals as a token of friendship and fertility! Christmas is incomplete to many unless it involves “kissing under the mistletoe.” This pagan custom was natural on a night that involved much revelry done in the spirit of drunken orgies. Just like today, this “kissing” usually occurred at the beginning of any modern Saturnalia/Christmas celebration. I will never forget having to always kiss my friends’ mothers upon entering each of their houses every Christmas. It was the first thing that we did. I hated it—but it was something I “had to do”! Mistletoe was considered to have special powers of healing for those who “reveled” under it. The Encyclopedia Britannica, under “Santalales,” states, “The European mistletoe is thought to have had special ritual significance in Druidical ceremonies and lives in folklore today, its special status as the Christmas mistletoe having come from Anglo-Saxon times.” Mistletoe is a parasite that lives on oak trees. (Recall that the Druids worshipped in oak tree groves.) The ancient Celtics (associated with the Druids) used to give mistletoe as an herbal remedy to barren animals to make them fertile. It is still referred to as “all healer” in Celtic. Like mistletoe, holly berries were also thought to be sacred to the sun god. The original “sun log” came to be called the yule log. “Yule” simply means “wheel,” which has long been a pagan representation of the sun. No wonder people today commonly speak of the “sacred yule-tide season.” What Should You Do? Finally, let’s examine what God told His people they should do and the way they ought to teach their children. Human beings do not want to obey God (Rom. 8:7). They would rather follow their own “imagination.” They do not understand that God wants their lives to go “well.” He wants happiness, joy and blessings to flow into people’s lives. All these are the results of obeying Him. God inspired Moses to warn parents of the grave responsibility that they have in what and how they teach their children. Notice His instruction in Deuteronomy 6:1, 6-7, 20-21, 25: “Now these are the commandments…which the LORD your God commanded to teach you, that you might do them in the land where you go to possess it…And these words, which I command you this day, shall be in your heart: And you shall teach them diligently unto your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise up…And when your son asks you in time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the LORD our God has commanded you? Then you shall say unto your son, We were Pharaoh’s bondmen in Egypt; and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand…And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God, as He has commanded us.” God took Israel out of Egypt—out of the customs of the world around them and revealed His Law to them. He does not want His people going back to the traditions, customs and ways from which He has called them. When all of the interconnected traditions, filled with the symbolism of worshipping an ancient pagan, humanly devised god, are taught, this is not worshipping the true Creator.

CHRIST – MASS

Every year after Thanksgiving, most people’s thoughts turn to Christmas. It is the time when professing Christians are supposed to focus on Jesus Christ. After all, it is the “Christ-mass” season! Christmas is thought by most to be a wonderful time, focusing the participants on giving, family togetherness, beautiful music and decorations, feasting on special foods and singing Christmas carols throughout the neighborhood (as my family did every year). All of this is supposedly centered around the worship of Christ. Surely the Bible instructs us to do all this—right? The answers will shock you! Why do people think that Christmas is wonderful? Most never reflect on why they believe what they believe or do what they do. We live in a world filled with customs, but few ever seek to understand their origin. We generally accept them without question. Most people basically do what everyone else does—because it is easy and natural! Let’s carefully examine the roots of Christmas. Let’s look at why people follow the customs associated with it. Why is it kept on December 25th? Did the early New Testament Church keep it? This article is filled with facts from history that, when placed together, paint a complete picture. Let’s avoid all assumptions and only accept what can be PROVEN! Pagan Origin In 1990, the Solon, Ohio (a Cleveland suburb) school board banned all nativity and other Christmas scenes on any school property because they felt it violated the separation of church and state. They were challenged in court when outraged parents opposed them, feeling that Christmas was being stolen from their children and the community. The board lost the case! The citizenry had contended that Christmas was a worldwide tradition that was not part of, and transcended, religion. It was deemed to be secular—a part of virtually all cultures worldwide. The court decision affirmed that Christmas has no Christian roots! However, the court’s opinion also noted that bible reading and prayer obviously are associated with Christ-ianity—a remarkable admission! The court concluded that Christmas-keeping and manger scenes could remain because they are not really part of either Christianity or religion—but prayer and Bible reading, which are, must remain excluded from schools! Nearly all aspects of Christmas observance have their roots in Roman custom and religion. Consider the following admission from a large American newspaper (The Buffalo News, Nov. 22, 1984): “The earliest reference to Christmas being marked on Dec. 25 comes from the second century after Jesus’ birth. It is considered likely the first Christmas celebrations were in reaction to the Roman Saturnalia, a harvest festival that marked the winter solstice—the return of the sun—and honored Saturn, the god of sowing. Saturnalia was a rowdy time, much opposed by the more austere leaders among the still-minority Christian sect. Christmas developed, one scholar says, as a means of replacing worship of the sun with worship of the Son. By 529 A.D., after Christianity had become the official state religion of the Roman Empire, Emperor Justinian made Christmas a civic holiday. The celebration of Christmas reached its peak—some would say its worst moments—in the medieval period when it became a time for conspicuous consumption and unequaled revelry.” Consider these quotes from the Catholic Encyclopedia, 1911 edition, under “Christmas”: “Christmas was not among the earliest festivals of the Church…the first evidence of the feast is from Egypt.” Further, “Pagan customs centering around the January calends gravitated to Christmas.” Under “Natal Day,” Origen, an early Catholic writer, admitted, “…In the Scriptures, no one is recorded to have kept a feast or held a great banquet on his birthday. It is only sinners (like Pharaoh and Herod) who make great rejoicings over the day in which they were born into this world” (emphasis mine). The Encyclopedia Americana, 1956 edition, adds, “Christmas…was not observed in the first centuries of the Christian church, since the Christian usage in general was to celebrate the death of remarkable persons rather than their birth…a feast was established in memory of this event [Christ’s birth] in the fourth century. In the fifth century the Western Church ordered the feast to be celebrated forever on the day of the Mithraic rites of the birth of the sun and at the close of the Saturnalia, as no certain knowledge of the day of Christ’s birth existed.” There is no mistaking the origin of the modern Christmas celebration. Many additional sources could be cited and we will return to this later. Let’s begin to tie some other facts together. It was 300 years after Christ before the Roman church kept Christmas, and not until the fifth century that it was mandated to be kept throughout the empire as an official festival honoring “Christ.” Can Christ Be Honored by Christmas? The most common justification that one will hear regarding Christmas is that people have replaced old pagan customs and intents by asserting that they are now “focusing on Christ.” I have heard many say that they are “honoring Christ” in their Christmas-keeping. The problem is that God does not say this is acceptable to Him! Actually, He plainly commands against it! Keeping Christmas dishonors Christ! He considers everything about it to be an abomination! We will soon see why. Christ said, “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Matt. 15:9). Christmas is not a command of God—it is a tradition of men. Christ continued, “Full well you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition” (Mark 7:9). Every year, throughout the world, on December 25th, hundreds of millions do just that! We will see that God plainly commands, “Follow not the way of the heathen.” But most people do not fear God, and He allows them to make their own decisions. Human beings are free moral agents—free to obey or disobey God! But woe to those who ignore the plain Word of God! Was Christ Born on December 25th? Christ was born in the fall of the year. Many have mistakenly believed He was born around the beginning of winter—December 25th! They are wrong! Notice the Adam Clarke Commentary, volume 5, page 370, New York edition: “It was custom among Jews to send out their sheep to the deserts about the Passover [early spring], and bring them home at the commencement of the first rain.” The first rains began in early-to-mid fall. Continuing with this same quote: “During the time they were out, the shepherds watched them night and day. As…the first rain began early in the month of March-esvan, which answers to part of our October and November [begins sometime in October], we find that the sheep were kept out in the open country during the whole summer. And as these shepherds had not yet brought home their flocks, it is a presumptive argument that October had not yet commenced, and that, consequently, our Lord was not born on the 25th of December, when no flocks were out in the fields; nor could He have been born later than September, as the flocks were still in the fields by night. On this very ground, the nativity in December should be given up. The feeding of the flocks by night in the fields is a chronological fact…See the quotations from the Talmudists in Lightfoot.” Luke 2:8 explains that when Christ was born, “there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.” Note that they were “abiding” in the field. This never happened in December. Both Ezra 10:9-13 and the Song of Solomon 2:11 show that winter was the rainy season and shepherds could not stay on cold, open fields at night. Numerous encyclopedias plainly state that Christ was not born on December 25th! The Catholic Encyclopedia directly confirms this. In all likelihood, Christ was born in the fall! A lengthy technical explanation would prove this point. Since we now know that December 25th was nowhere near Christ’s actual birthdate, where did the festival associated with this date come from? Now read this quote under “Christmas”: “In the Roman world, the Saturnalia (December 17) was a time of merrymaking and exchanging of gifts. December 25 was also regarded as the birthdate of the Iranian mystery god Mithra, the Sun of Righteousness. On the Roman New Year (January 1), houses were decorated with greenery and lights, and gifts were given to children and the poor. To these observances were added the German and Celtic Yule rites when the Teutonic tribes penetrated into Gaul, Britain and central Europe. Food and good fellowship, the Yule log and Yule cakes, greenery and fir trees, gifts and greetings all commemorated different aspects of this festive season. Fires and lights, symbols of warmth and lasting life, have always been associated with the winter festival, both pagan and Christian” (Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th ed., vol. II, p. 903). A final quote about the selection of December 25th as the birthdate of Christ is necessary. Note an article in The Toronto Star, December 1984, by Alan Edmonds, entitled, “We owe a lot to Druids, Dutch”: “The Reformation cast a blight on Christmas. By then, of course, clever ecclesiastical politicians had adopted the Pagan mid-winter festival as the alleged birthdate of Jesus, of Nazareth, and thrown in a few other Pagan goodies to make their takeover more palatable.” December 25th was not selected because it was the birth of Christ or because it was even near it. It was selected because it coincided with the idolatrous pagan festival Saturnalia—and this celebration must be carefully examined. In any event, we do not know the exact date of Christ’s birth. While God certainly could have made it known, He chose to hide it from the world’s eyes! What About Santa Claus? Parents reason that they owe the whole Christmas myth to their children! Christmas traditions are focused primarily on kids, and they are certainly the center of most of what happens. I know because I kept seventeen Christmases. My older sister and younger brother and I were the recipients of much and the givers of very little on that day—and it all started with the Santa Claus lie. Some years ago, a priest in New Jersey told his Sunday school class that Santa was a myth. The outrage from parents and his supervisors was swift. He had “killed Santa!” He had “destroyed family tradition!” He had “usurped family authority,” the article continued. He was officially censored by his superiors for being “overzealous and insensitive.” His crime? He told the truth! According to Langer’s Encyclopedia of World History, (article “Santa”), “Santa” was a common name for Nimrod throughout Asia Minor. This was also the same fire god who came down the chimneys of the ancient pagans and the same fire god to whom infants were burned and eaten in human sacrifice among those who were once God’s people. Today Santa Claus comes from “Saint Nicholas.” Washington Irving, in 1809, is responsible for remaking the original old, stern bishop of this same name into the new “jolly St. Nick” in his Knickerbocker History of New York. (Most of the rest of America’s Christmas traditions are even more recent than this.) “Old Nick” has long been recognized as a term for the devil. In Revelation 2:6 and 15, we read about a “doctrine of the Nicolaitanes,” which Christ twice tells His Church “[He] hates.” Let’s analyze the word Nicolaitane. It means “follower of Nicholas.” Nikos means “conqueror, destroyer.” Laos means “people.” Nicolaitanes, then, are people who follow the conqueror or destroyer—Nimrod. If you have believed that following Christmas is an innocent Christian custom, let this truth sink in! Is It Scriptural to Exchange Gifts? Merchants regularly report that over 60% of their annual retail sales occur during the Christmas shopping season. This represents a tremendous amount of gift buying. Most today believe that gift-giving comes from the Bible example of the “three wise men” (the Bible gives no number) presenting gifts to Christ. Is this true? Where did exchanging gifts come from, and what does God’s Word say about it? The Bibliotheca Sacra states, “The interchange of presents between friends is a like characteristic of Christmas and the Saturnalia, and must have been adopted by Christians from the pagans, as the admonition of Tertullian plainly shows” (Vol. 12, pp. 153-155). Like every other aspect of Christmas, the shocking truth is that even this supposed Christian custom does not come from the Bible. It is an irony that people love to believe they are following the custom of the wise men giving to Christ, when actually they are giving almost exclusively to each other! What hypocrisy! Christ is completely forgotten. The Bible actually teaches that Christians should not keep birthdays. Numerous scriptures make this principle clear. (Read our article “Are Birthday Celebrations Christian?”) However, what if you went to a birthday party that had been prepared for you and everybody gave gifts to each other and you were left out? The idea is ridiculous! If this happened, you would say that people were being selfish and forgetting you. In fact, most people give to others on Christmas merely because they expect to receive gifts themselves! Let’s briefly return to the “wise men” who gave gifts to Christ. The scripture describing this is Matthew 2:1-11: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is He that is born King of the Jews?…And when they were come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.” It is commonly supposed that these were birthday presents for “baby Jesus.” But is this what the Bible actually says? Absolutely not! First, it is important to note that they did give the gifts to Jesus. They did not stand in his presence and exchange gifts among themselves or give them to others. The gifts were “presented unto Him.” Also, they arrived well after his “birthday.” This is another reason these could not have been “birthday presents.” A long-standing, ancient custom of the East was to present gifts when coming before a king. These men understood they were in the presence of the “King of the Jews.” The Bible carries many examples of people sending gifts to kings or presenting them upon arrival into their presence. This custom is common today when ambassadors or others come into the presence of a world leader. Finally, notice what the Adam Clarke Commentary, volume 5, page 46, states about what really happened on this occasion: “Verse 11. They presented unto him gifts. The people of the east never approach the presence of kings and great personages, without a present in their hands. This custom is often noticed in the Old Testament, and still prevails in the east, and in some of the newly discovered South Seas Islands.” Gifts were customarily presented to kings. What could be more plain? Origin of the Christmas Tree No article about Christmas is complete without some explanation of the “Christmas tree.” We have touched on it without directly focusing on it. The modern Christmas tree originated in Germany. But the Germans got it from the Romans, who got it from the Babylonians and the Egyptians. The following demonstrates what the Babylonians believe about the origin of the Christmas tree: “An old Babylonish fable told of an evergreen tree which sprang out of a dead tree stump. The old stump symbolized the dead Nimrod, the new evergreen tree symbolized that Nimrod had come to life again in Tammuz! Among the Druids the oak was sacred, among the Egyptians it was the palm, and in Rome it was the fir, which was decorated with red berries during the Saturnalia!” (Walsh, Curiosities of Popular Customs, p. 242). Frederick J. Haskin’s Answers to Questions states, “The Christmas tree is from Egypt, and its origin dates from a period long anterior to the Christmas Era.” Did you know this—that the Christmas tree long preceded Christianity? Most aspects of Christmas are not referred to in the Bible. Of course, the reason is that they are not from God—they are not part of the way He wants people to worship Him. The Christmas tree, however, is directly mentioned in the Bible! Turn to Jeremiah 10:2-5, “Thus says the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen…For the customs of the people are vain: for one cuts a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good.” This plain description of the modern Christmas tree is clear. God directly refers to it as “the way of the heathen.” Just as directly, He commands His people to “learn not the way of the heathen,” calling these customs “vain.” Verse 23 adds a remarkable and powerful statement: “O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walks to direct his [own] steps.” God must teach people how to live. Man simply cannot figure out God’s ways for himself. There is no room in Jeremiah 10 to believe, as some have tried to suggest, that because these trees are powerless of themselves, it is not really forbidden to have a Christmas tree. God condemns the putting up of pagan (Christmas) trees with this plain Bible command! The Source of Holly Wreaths, Yule Logs and Mistletoe The Encyclopedia Americana states, “The holly, the mistletoe, the Yule log…are relics of pre-Christian time.” In other words, paganism! The Yule log was commonly used in a rite of Teutonic nature worship. Frederick Haskin further states, “The use of Christmas wreaths is believed by authorities to be traceable to the pagan customs of decorating buildings and places of worship at the feast which took place at the same time as Christmas.” The Encyclopedia Britannica, under “Celastrales,” exposes the origin of the holly wreath: “European pagans brought holly sprays into their homes, offering them to the fairy people of the forests as refuge from the harsh winter weather. During the Saturnalia, the Roman winter festival, branches of holly were exchanged as tokens of friendship. The earliest Roman Christians apparently used holly as a decoration at the Christmas season.” There are dozens of different types of holly. Virtually all of them come in male and female varieties—such as “Blue Prince and Blue Princess” or “Blue Boy and Blue Girl” or “China Boy and China Girl.” Female holly plants cannot have berries unless a nearby male plant pollinates them. It is easy to see why the holly wreath found its way into pagan rituals as a token of friendship and fertility! Christmas is incomplete to many unless it involves “kissing under the mistletoe.” This pagan custom was natural on a night that involved much revelry done in the spirit of drunken orgies. Just like today, this “kissing” usually occurred at the beginning of any modern Saturnalia/Christmas celebration. I will never forget having to always kiss my friends’ mothers upon entering each of their houses every Christmas. It was the first thing that we did. I hated it—but it was something I “had to do”! Mistletoe was considered to have special powers of healing for those who “reveled” under it. The Encyclopedia Britannica, under “Santalales,” states, “The European mistletoe is thought to have had special ritual significance in Druidical ceremonies and lives in folklore today, its special status as the Christmas mistletoe having come from Anglo-Saxon times.” Mistletoe is a parasite that lives on oak trees. (Recall that the Druids worshipped in oak tree groves.) The ancient Celtics (associated with the Druids) used to give mistletoe as an herbal remedy to barren animals to make them fertile. It is still referred to as “all healer” in Celtic. Like mistletoe, holly berries were also thought to be sacred to the sun god. The original “sun log” came to be called the yule log. “Yule” simply means “wheel,” which has long been a pagan representation of the sun. No wonder people today commonly speak of the “sacred yule-tide season.” What Should You Do? Finally, let’s examine what God told His people they should do and the way they ought to teach their children. Human beings do not want to obey God (Rom. 8:7). They would rather follow their own “imagination.” They do not understand that God wants their lives to go “well.” He wants happiness, joy and blessings to flow into people’s lives. All these are the results of obeying Him. God inspired Moses to warn parents of the grave responsibility that they have in what and how they teach their children. Notice His instruction in Deuteronomy 6:1, 6-7, 20-21, 25: “Now these are the commandments…which the LORD your God commanded to teach you, that you might do them in the land where you go to possess it…And these words, which I command you this day, shall be in your heart: And you shall teach them diligently unto your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise up…And when your son asks you in time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the LORD our God has commanded you? Then you shall say unto your son, We were Pharaoh’s bondmen in Egypt; and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand…And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God, as He has commanded us.” God took Israel out of Egypt—out of the customs of the world around them and revealed His Law to them. He does not want His people going back to the traditions, customs and ways from which He has called them. When all of the interconnected traditions, filled with the symbolism of worshipping an ancient pagan, humanly devised god, are taught, this is not worshipping the true Creator.

BAALBEK TEMPLE ZEUS JUPITER AMON

Baalbek Temple and Human Sacrifice worship to Baal Posted on July 18, 2012 Human Sacrifice including child Sacrifice as worship to the God Baal at the Baalbek Temple When we turn to mythology to help understand these calamities we find some puzzling insights. The Greek writer Homer told how the mighty sky god Zeus cast thunderbolts on the earth and tumbled the walls of Troy with his earthquakes. The inhabitants of Baalbek feared Baal. This God was their name for Zeus also known as Jupiter and Amon. Humans were sacrificed in an attempt to pacify him and prevent huge destructive earthquakes. They believed by their actions they could control and manipulate the Gods. In the mysterious tablets of Ugarit, discovered by Claude Schaeffer, Baal is the God of rain, thunder, and extraordinary bolts of lightning. The worship of Baal extended in this region to the Jews, Canaanites and the Phoenicians. But Herodotus informs us the God was also known under many other names such as Jupiter of the Romans. Zeus of the Greeks, Mazda of the Persians and Amon of the Egyptians. Priests instructed the people that the bright sky god Baal was responsible for droughts, plagues, earthquakes and other calamities. People were often worked up into great frenzies at the prospects of displeasing Baal. In times of great turbulence human sacrifices, particularly children, were made to this father of the gods! Since the Phoenicians also were superb ship builders the religion and cults of Baal spread throughout the Mediterranean world. The cult was put down at times, but was never permanently stamped out. Kings and other royalty of the ten Biblical tribes worshiped the god. The god’s images were erected on many buildings. The religion spawned numerous priests and priestesses with their ceremonies including the burning of incense and offering burnt sacrifices, occasionally consisting of human victims. The officiating priests danced around the altars, chanting frantically and cutting themselves with knives to inspire the attention and compassion of the god. The Bible places Baal as Beelzebub, one of the fallen angels of Satan. King Ahab was one of the most notoriously wicked king’s of the bible. Under the influence of his wife, Jezebel, Ahab built altars to Baal. In the Old Testament we read of king Heels rebuilding of Jericho wherein he sacrificed his first born son Abiram his youngest son Segub. This is an explicit reference to what are called foundational sacrifices. Common enough in the Canaan of biblical times, these rituals sacrificed humans, typically children, to the patron God of the city. The bodies of these victims were placed under the foundations or in the walls of the structure.

CARTHAGINIANS

Because child-sacrifice was a prominent feature of the worship of the Phenician Malik-Baal-Kronos, Moore (in Cheyne and Black, “Encyc. Bibl.”) seeks to prove that the worship of Moloch was introduced from Phenicia. The evidence of its existence in Phenicia and her colonies is especially strong. Diodorus Siculus (xx. 14) tells how the Carthaginians in a siege sacrificed two hundred boys to Kronos. Burning was an important feature of the rite. Bibliography: W. R. Smith, Rel. of Sem. 2d ed., pp. 372 et seq.; Bäthgen, Beiträge zur Semitischen Religionsgesch. 1888, pp. 237 et seq.; Moore, The Image of Moloch, in Jour. Bib. Lit. 1897, xvi. 161 et seq.; M. J. Lagrange, Etudes sur les Religions Sémitiques, 1903, pp. 99-109.

AN AMMONITE DIETY

MOLOCH (MOLECH). Table of Contents —Biblical Data: Nature of the Worship. —Critical View: Motive of Sacrifices. —Biblical Data: In the Masoretic text the name is “Molech”; in the Septuagint “Moloch.” The earliest mention of Molech is in Lev. xviii. 21, where the Israelite is forbidden to sacrifice any of his children to Molech. Similarly, in Lev. xx. 2-5, it is enacted that a man who sacrifices his seed to Molech shall surely be put to death. Then, curiously, it is provided that he shall be cut off from the congregation. In I Kings xi. 7 it is said that Solomon built a high place for Molech in the mountain “that is before Jerusalem.” The same passage calls Molech an Ammonite deity. The Septuagint as quoted in the New Testament (Acts vii. 43) finds a reference to Moloch in Amos v. 26; but this is a doubtful passage. In II Kings xxiii. 10 it is stated that one of the practises to which Josiah put a stop by his reform was that of sacrificing children to Molech, and that the place where this form of worship had been practised was at Topheth, “in the valley of the children of Hinnom.” This statement is confirmed by Jer. xxxii. 35. From II Kings xxi. 6 it may be inferred that this worship was introduced during the reign of Manasseh. The impression left by an uncritical reading of these passages is that Molech-worship, with its rite of child-sacrifice, was introduced from Ammon during the seventh century B.C.

HUMAN SACRIFICE TO MOLECH

Nature of the Worship. —Critical View: The name “Molech,” later corrupted into “Moloch,” is an intentional mispointing of “Melek,” after the analogy of “bosheth” (comp. Hoffmann in Stade’s “Zeitschrift,” iii. 124). As to the rites which the worshipers of Molech performed, it has sometimes been inferred, from the phrase “pass through the fire to Molech,” that children were made to pass between two lines of fire as a kind of consecration or februation; but it is clear from Isa. lvii. 5 and Jer. xix. 5 that the children were killed and burned. The whole point of the offering consisted, therefore, in the fact that it was a human sacrifice

BABYLONIAN CYLINDER

Babylonian Cylinder Representing Sacrifice of a Child.(From Menant, “Glyptique Orientale.”) From the fact that I Kings xi. 7 calls Molech the “abomination of the children of Ammon” it was formerly assumed that this worship was an imitation of an Ammonite cult. But so little is known of the Ammonite religion that more recent scholarship has looked elsewhere for the source. Because of the mention in II Kings xvii. 31 of Adrammelech (= Adar-malik) and Anammelech (=Anu-malik) as gods of Sepharvaim transplanted to Samaria, it has been inferred that this form of worship was borrowed from Babylonia (comp. Bäthgen, “Beiträge zur Semitischen Religionsgesch.” pp, 238 et seq.).

A FORESHADOW

You are absolutely correct on your point, the scriptures clearly reveal Gods hatred for human sacrifice, some will be quick to point out the story of Abraham and Issac, but he stopped that and did not allow it, it was a foreshadow of what he was about to do with his firstborn son himself. When God makes a law he does not break it either. The law called for a life for a life, this act of Abraham and Issac, showed to all onlookers, especially the angels of heaven, the heart wrenching display of love given to the entire universe by God and his son Jesus would eternally lead to the end of death once and for all time for everyone. 

PUNIC CARTHAGE

Both Phoenician and Punic materials designate multiple recipients for the mlk sacrifice, just as Philo attests. These deities include Eshmun, Baal Hamon and Tannit (=El and Asherah[27]).[28] Other classical sources, including Diodorus Siculus, also indicate that such sacrifices were performed for Kronos (=El).[29] New Kingdom war reliefs in Egypt also depict Levantine peoples performing child sacrifices during times of war.[30] Archaeological evidence from Punic Carthage also attests to child sacrifice and burials, although some scholars have argued that the practice of human sacrifice was still quite rare there, contrary to popular polemic in the ancient world.[31] Other sites of child sacrifice are known from the ancient Mediterranean world, all the way from Spain, to Sicily, to Sardinia, and possibly Tyre.[32] Additionally, there is archaeological evidence in Late Bronze Age Ammon in Transjordan of burned children’s bones, probably indicating a cult of human sacrifice there.[33] This fact, in turn, lines up well with the biblical account of 2 Kings 3, where the kings of Judah, Israel, and Edom ally together and attack king Moab of Mesha, driving him back to his city. In verse 27 king Mesha sacrifices his son upon a wall bringing “great wrath” on Israel—presumably because the god of Moab was summoned to Mesha’s defense via the sacrifice—and they (the Israelites) fled back to their own land. This story is also of note because it agrees with Philo of Byblos and Porphyry, as well as what we saw in Egyptian war reliefs: namely that these sacrifices were offered by the royal or ruling classes during times of great trouble, including war.

A RECORD OF EVIL

Clar Sisk, Child Sacrifice was common in that world, it even took hold in the Jewish nation, but it was always condemned by God, it was never sanctioned or supported by him. He does not force his will on mankind. He created us all as free moral agents, even those Israelite’ s living under the mosaic law covenant, were free to break those laws if they chose, and many of them did choose to participate in child sacrifice. One of the necessary features of the bible, is that it reveals the human condition, all of it, the good, the bad, and the ugly, it hides nothing, so that we will have forever this record, of how things were, when we turned our backs on God, and from the initiation of his kingdom rule, we will support Him in every action of His judicial decisions in that world he is preparing for us, and never again will we challenge his right to rule over us. Under the rulership of Jesus, in Gods kingdom, that was the theme of Christ preaching, there will be issued new laws governing the conduct of man. In that kingdom, enforcement of those laws will be from the heavens, they will be swift, the executions of God’s laws will not be delayed by the judicial processes of man. God is able to read our hearts, not our defenses or wicked reasoning’s. At that time no one will make a defense or excuse for the disobedience of Gods laws, ever again. We cannot now, nor can we ever, create celebrations in direct conflict with God’s laws and principles, no mater how small the infraction, let alone the gross practice of Child Sacrifice. Simply because man has free moral agency, does not mean that all of his morality is approved by God, and it is certainly not acceptable for anyone to chose to touch upon or shake hands with, unspeakable cruelties, and try in some sick way, try to justify them as being approved of by God, when in every form and way, he spoke against them as detestable to him. It is just madness that this author tried to persuade his audience that it was actually Jehovah demanding child sacrifices, rather than condemn them is of itself an abomination. God revealed in his writings that the Jewish nations engaged in Child Sacrifice, was to expose them to not only those alive in those generations, but for all generations to come after them to time indefinite, we will have this record of the atrocities that men committed against men, so that we never go down this path again. But having a written record of the atrocities that man has committed against man is no license to initiate celebrations for those very atrocities. But rather is is all the more reason to never even wink at them, not in our mins and not in our hearts, God can read both, let us all be cautious of the words we write to God. Toasting the death of a child, at any age, is not a display of rejection of the act, it is rather a display of accepting of it, and a statement of allegiance, and alignment with the practice. Building our own private monuments to child sacrifice in our homes and offices and public squares, are not a tribute to our rejection of the most horrible of all crimes against humanity, but rather a complete admission to the acceptance and encouragement of this most vile of all celebrations. These are my words, Clar Sisk

SATURNALIA – RENAMED BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH – CHRISTMAS

Saturnalia and Christmas are the same holiday simply renamed by the Catholic Church, nothing else was ever changed. Inside the walls of some Catholic churches have been found the skeletal remains of hundreds of children. Brings to mind what Jesus said about the religious buildings of his day, ” Outside indeed they appear beautiful, but inside they are filled with dead men’s bones ” I said it before, the most horrible organization that earth has ever seen is Catholicism. You cannot celebrate the event, and then claim independence from it, if you celebrate it, you accept it and agree with it. If you celebrate Christmas in reality you are celebrating Saturnalia, part of that celebration then, and today, yes today it it still very much alive, you are actually participating and agreeing in the celebration of Child Sacrifice, are you absolutely certain that you want to do that. It would be disobedient to God to have any celebrations in His name that he did not instruct you do do. If you are going to invent a celebration, why not just make a celebration that has nothing to do with God. But to deliberately form and create a celebration surrounding and including everything he specifically told you that he hated is no way to win his favor. He does not create life, just to hand over to you to destroy.

VINE’S EXPOSITORY – THE CROSS – SYMBOL OF TAMMUZ

According to Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, the shape of the cross “had its origin in ancient Chaldea, and was used as the symbol of the god Tammuz (being in the shape of the mystic Tau, the initial of his name) in that country and in adjacent lands, including Egypt. “By the middle of the third century A.D. the churches had either departed from, or had travestied, certain doctrines of the Christian faith. In order to increase the prestige of the apostate ecclesiastical system, pagans were received into the churches…and were permitted largely to retain their pagan signs and symbols. Hence, the Tau or T, in its most frequent form, with the cross-piece lowered, was adopted to stand for the cross of Christ” (p. 256). Also notice what the Davis Dictionary of the Bible states about the origin of the cross: “The pre-Christian cross of one form or another was in use as a sacred symbol among the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians, the Eqyptians, and many other…nations. The Spaniards in the 16th century found it also among the Indians of Mexico and Peru. But its symbolic teaching was quite different from that which we now associate the cross” (p. 159).

THE CROSS GOES ALL THE WAY BACK TO BABYLON

The cross was not widely used in mainstream Christianity until the time of the Roman emperor Constantine—about 300 years after Christ established His Church. According to the book Babylon Mystery Religion, the cross originated among the ancient Babylonians of Chaldea. From there, it spread to ancient China, India, Mexico, parts of Africa and other places, centuries before Christianity was born. Notice: “Ages ago in Italy, before the people knew anything of the arts of civilization, they believed in the cross as a religious symbol. It was regarded as a protector and was placed upon tombs. In 46 B.C., Roman coins show Jupiter holding a long scepter terminating in a cross. The Vestal Virgins of pagan Rome wore the cross suspended from their necklaces, as the nuns of the Roman Catholic church do now” (p. 51).

THE CROSS – USED AS A SYMBOL THROUGHOUT HISTORY – NOT EVEN ONCE IN THE BIBLE

What Is the Origin of the Symbol of the Cross ? History shows that the cross was used centuries before Christ. For example, in the British Museum is a statue of the Assyrian king Samsi-Vul, son of Shalmaneser. Around his neck is an almost perfect Maltese cross. On an accompanying figure, that of Ashur-nasir-pal, is a similar cross. The ancient Greek goddess Diana is pictured with a cross over her head, in much the same way the “Virgin Mary” is represented by many medieval artists. Bacchus, the Greek god of wine, is often pictured wearing a headdress adorned with crosses. Different types of crosses were used in Mexico centuries before the Spaniards arrived. The Egyptians used cross symbols in abundance, as did the Hindus. The surprising thing is that the Christian use of the cross did not begin until the time of Constantine, three centuries after Christ. Archaeologists have not found any Christian use of the symbol before that time. According to one writer (W. E. Vine, Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words, article “Cross”), the cross as a “Christian” symbol was taken directly from the pagans. The New Testament does not specifically describe the instrument upon which Christ died, though Acts 5:30; 10:39; and 13:28-29 refer to it as a “tree.” The Greek word xulon, translated “tree” in these verses, can mean a stick, club, tree, stake, or other wooden articles. There is absolutely no evidence that God’s people ever used the cross symbol for any purpose. Nowhere does the Bible command its use. It surely would if God expected this of Christians. Christ and the Apostles had ample opportunity to initiate this symbol of Christianity if it was in any way a good idea, but they did not, now why do you suppose they didn’t ??

“STAUROS”

The Origin of the Cross Symbol Used in Christianity Sophia Moon, Apr 26, 2007 MORE:Jesus CrucifixionChristian HistoryThe CrossHung The cross is used within the Christian faith and among the Christian sects. It is the most common symbol seen in, on, and around Christian churches all over the world. Since it pre-dates Christianity and has pagan beginnings, at least one church father of the 3rd century CE condemned its use. The first appearance of a cross in Christian artwork was on a Vatican sarcophagus from the mid-5th century. It was a Greek cross with arms of equal length and Jesus’ body had no place on it. The first portrayals of crucifixion on a cross did not appear until the 7th century CE. This particular cross took the shape of a letter “T”. “T”, the initial of the name Tammuz. This shape is from the form of the Tau Cross. The church may have copied this symbol from the Pagan Druids who made crosses like this to represent the Thau, or god. St. Philip was allegedly crucified on a cross like this. Later on in Christian history, the Tau Cross became the Roman Cross that most everyone is familiar with today. The Romans sometimes executed people on a Tau Cross and sometimes a Roman cross. There were times they used a simple stake and would forego the cross all together. It is not likely that Jesus actually hung on a cross at all but instead hung on a tree, stake, or pole. The original gospels written in Greek used the word “stauros” to refer to the structure used for execution. This word means a vertical pole with no crossbar. Jesus may have been hung on a tree (Acts 5:30) (1 Peter 2:24) What has caused some conflict is Deuteronomy 21:23 which states that a person hung on a tree was cursed by God. This verse here prevented many of the Jewish faith from accepting Jesus as Messiah. Until Constantine made his entrance, the cross as an artistic reference to Jesus’ crucifixion cannot even be found. Since crosses were used as symbols of the Babylonian Sun-god, it could be said that Constantine was a Sun-god worshiper! There are several pre-Christian beginnings of the cross symbol that can be found. These crosses range in design but are a cross nonetheless. In Babylon the cross took its place with a crescent moon and was the symbol of their moon deity. In Egypt the ankh cross (a Tau cross topped by an inverted tear shape) reflects their Goddess of Truth. It also represents Isis and Osiris and their sexual union. In India, in Hinduism, the upright shaft stands for the higher states of being while the horizontal bar stands for the lower states of being. In Assyria the corners of the cross represent the four directions in which the sun shines. In Scandinavia the Tau cross symbolized the hammer of the God Thor. In Europe the use of a human effigy on the cross in a scarecrow form has been used since ancient times. Long ago, and this is pretty gross, a human would be sacrificed and hung on said cross. Later on that sacrifice would be chopped into pieces so his blood and flesh could be widely spread and buried to encourage crop fertility. As you can see, the symbol of the cross dates back to pre-Christian times. The words “cross” and “crucify” are nowhere to be found in the Greek of the New Testament. They are mistranslations. Constantine was a big instigator in uniting Sun worship and Messianic Faith. In order to increase the prestige of the church, he allowed pagans into the churches along with their signs and symbols. The “T”, or cross, was one of these symbols. It seems Jesus and “cross” are not really linked at all.

THE CROSS

A dramatic voice emanates from the television: “The cross is revered throughout Christianity as a symbol of faith in Jesus. We are pleased to present this beautifully detailed 24-karat gold cross with matching gold chain. It will bring you great joy while you proudly wear it as a symbol of your faith. Let it inspire you in your Christian walk. Place your order now by calling the number shown on the screen, and we will rush you your very own cross for three easy payments of $39.95. Quantities are limited, so do not delay!” Stirred to action by the presenter’s words and images of a sparkling golden cross, a TV viewer picks up the phone and dials the number. Like millions of others, he wants to wear this display of his religion. He wants others to know he is “Christian.” The cross is venerated and admired across the wide spectrum of traditional Christian churches. It is a cornerstone symbol—supposedly representing the message of Jesus Christ and how He died for the sins of humanity. Worn around the neck, placed on the dashboard of a car, hung from a wall, neatly lined in cemetery rows, placed on top of church steeples, or found along highways either alone or with two slightly smaller crosses on each side, this icon is made of varied materials and found in different shapes, forms and places. Most display the simple cross—an upright stake with an intersecting crossbeam located about a third of the way down from the top. Some have two crossbeams; others have an oval shaped circle on top. Still another type, called a crucifix, has an image of “Jesus” affixed to it. The shapes, sizes and configurations are seemingly endless, with “something for everyone.” While the King James Version of the Bible speaks of the “cross of Christ” (Gal. 6:12), does this mean a Christian should use this symbol as a physical manifestation of his faith? Since Jesus warned His followers against blindly following the traditions of men (Mark 7:6-7), you must not make assumptions. Do not just accept or assume that the cross is biblical—demand proof! Constant Reminder? Symbols carry significance and meaning. Often, they are used to invoke feelings or thoughts in the mind of the viewer. Some bring remembrance of events, places or people: national flags, war memorials, monuments to famous persons, or grave markers. The image of a cross is no different. Yet few people consider what meaning this symbol has for God. Many questions flow from this: Does God want you to wear a cross and display it where you live? Does God want to see this instrument of cruelty hanging from Christians’ necks, on the wall of their homes, or placed on the dashboard of their cars? Does He want to look upon a symbol that reminds Him of when He had to completely turn from His Son? (Read Matthew 27:46, II Corinthians 5:21, and Isaiah 53:6; 59:2.) And would you wear a constant reminder of how your child was put to death? Think about this! Consider further. If Christ were put to death with a. 38 Special handgun, would you wear this around your neck? If Jesus were put to death in an electric chair, would you place a miniature one on your dashboard as a sign of faith? What if by lethal injection? Would you have its representation prominently placed on the wall of your home? Why venerate—give honor to—an instrument used in Christ’s death? Are you certain God desires this? Before Christ The cross was not widely used in mainstream Christianity until the time of the Roman Emperor Constantine—about 270 years after Christ established His Church on Pentecost AD 31. None of the apostles or first-century Christians used it or accepted it as a “Christian” symbol. The Classic Encyclopedia, based on the famous 11th edition of Encyclopaedia Britannica, states: “From its simplicity of form, the cross has been used both as a religious symbol and as an ornament, from the dawn of man’s civilization. Various objects, dating from periods long anterior to the Christian era, have been found, marked with crosses of different designs, in almost every part of the old world. India, Syria, Persia and Egypt have all yielded numberless examples, while numerous instances, dating from the later Stone Age to Christian times, have been found in nearly every part of Europe. The use of the cross as a religious symbol in pre-Christian times, and among non-Christian peoples, may probably be regarded as almost universal, and in very many cases it was connected with some form of nature worship.” According to Babylon Mystery Religion by Ralph Woodrow, “Ages ago in Italy, before the people knew anything of the arts of civilization, they believed in the cross as a religious symbol. It was regarded as a protector and was placed upon tombs.” This symbol is still placed on graves today! The book continues, “In 46 B.C. [Before Christ], Roman coins show Jupiter holding a long scepter terminating in a cross. The Vestal Virgins of pagan Rome wore the cross suspended from their necklaces, as the nuns of the Roman Catholic church do now.” According to Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, the shape of the cross “had its origin in ancient Chaldea, and was used as the symbol of the god Tammuz (being in the shape of the mystic Tau, the initial of his name) in that country and in adjacent lands, including Egypt. “By the middle of the third century A.D. the churches had either departed from, or had travestied, certain doctrines of the Christian faith. In order to increase the prestige of the apostate ecclesiastical system, pagans were received into the churches…and were permitted largely to retain their pagan signs and symbols. Hence, the Tau or T, in its most frequent form, with the cross-piece lowered, was adopted to stand for the cross of Christ.” Who was this Tammuz? Anciently, he has been known by many names: Baal, Molech, Osiris. The Bible identifies him as Nimrod: “He was a mighty hunter before [in place of] the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). The famous Jewish historian, Josephus, records in Antiquities of the Jews important evidence of Nimrod’s role in the post-Flood world. Notice: “He also gradually changed the government into tyranny…He [Nimrod] also said he would be revenged on God, if He should have a mind to drown the world again; for that he would build a tower too high for the waters to be able to reach…Now the multitude were very ready to follow the determination of Nimrod, and to esteem it a piece of cowardice to submit to God.” Ezekiel 8:13-14 records a picture of the women of Israel “weeping for Tammuz.” This Tammuz (the god of fire) of the Babylonian mystery religion is none other than Nimrod. The etymology of the word Tammuz bears examination: tam means “to make perfect” and muz “fire.” In other words, to make perfect through burning in fire! Ancient Israel fell into worshipping Tammuz. Again, he was also known as Baal or Molech: “And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into My mind, that they should do this abomination…” (Jer. 32:35). These practices were so terrible that God says they never entered His mind—they were unimaginable to Him! If a symbol was first used for a pagan god—one tied to child sacrifices—should you still wear it around your neck? Also notice what the Davis Dictionary of the Bible states about the origin of the cross: “The pre-Christian cross of one form or another was in use as a sacred symbol among the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians, the Egyptians, and many other…nations. The Spaniards in the 16th century found it also among the Indians of Mexico and Peru. But its symbolic teaching was quite different from that which we now associate the cross.” How was its meaning different? It was used as a symbol of fertility. “Various figures of crosses are found everywhere on Egyptian monuments and tombs, and are considered by many authorities as symbolical either of the phallus [a representation of the male sex organ] or of coition…In Egyptian tombs the crux ansata [cross with a circle or handle on top] is found side by side with the phallus” (A Short History of Sex-Worship). Clearly, the cross symbol in its various forms has pagan origins—and meanings—outside of Christianity. Origins that long predate the birth of Jesus Christ—and the Church He founded. It was “Christianized” and brought into mainstream Christianity. What Did It Look Like? What did the instrument of Jesus Christ’s suffering look like? What was its shape? There are differing opinions. Professing Christianity has traditionally taught that Christ died on a two-beamed cross—His feet nailed together, with arms outstretched. The gospel accounts do say that Christ was nailed to a cross. Yet closer examination is warranted. The word “cross” is translated from the Greek word stauros. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words states that this word “denotes primarily, ‘an upright pale or stake.’ On such [criminals] were nailed for execution. Both the noun and the verb stauroo, ‘to fasten to a stake or pale,’ are originally to be distinguished from the ecclesiastical form of a two beamed cross.” Interestingly, other scriptures record that Christ was nailed to a “tree” (I Pet. 2:24; Acts 5:30, 10:39, 13:29). The Greek word used in these verses, xulon, means “timber, stick, club, tree or other wooden article or substance.” Anciently, Roman soldiers would crucify people using wooden structures of various shapes. Sometimes they used upright stakes or poles. Other times they used wooden crosses by attaching beams either at or just below the top. The Bible does not specify the exact shape of the “stauros” or “xulon” on which Christ was crucified. But in light of the historical meanings of “stauros” and “xulon,” it was likely on a stake or upright pole, not on a two-beamed cross.

CHRISTMAS DECORATIONS – GOD’S VIEW

Christmas Decorations Christmas decorations are big business for retailers throughout the entire world, and those that sparkle with glitter will fly off the retail shelves this coming holiday. As the winter season approaches and holiday fan-fair arrives, that old holiday spirit will grow in anticipation of the celebrated season. These products are a large part of the festive traditions surrounding December 25th, and most homes across the American nation will have halls decked with holly and mistletoe atop doorways. The holiday just wouldn’t be the same without the green and red Christmas ornaments for the tree. Most Christians celebrating the season recognized as Christ’s birth have no idea how many of the original holiday traditions evolved. Interestingly, some Christmas decorations represent religious practices that are directly opposed to the Christian belief that Christ was born and died to save the world. Christians may want to know why their purchases could be symbols that do not glorify Christ. The tree decorated with Christmas ornaments is derived from a religious practice that dates back to before Christ’s birth. In Jeremiah 10:2-5, the prophet Jeremiah warns God’s people to not partake in a pagan ritual of cutting down a tree and decorating it with silver and gold. “For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold: they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not” (Jeremiah 10:3-4). It appears that decorating a tree is derived from a religious practice long before the birth of Christ and this practice has made its way to modern day Christmas ornaments. The original practice of cutting down and decorating a tree is found in the traditions of the pagan worship of the sun-god Nimrod. A log, known as a Yule-log, was placed on the fire in a home to symbolize the death of Nimrod, and a tree was resurrected in the home the next day to symbolize Nimrod’s “rising” again in his son, Tammus. The trees in the home were decorated with small red berries and other ornamental balls to symbolize the sun and the god of the sun they worshipped. Today, Christians place Christmas ornaments on green trees and Christmas decorations of red berries and balls are found throughout the home. And while most Christians innocently have no idea what these symbols mean, a study and examination of why we do what we do could help us focus more intently on Christ. There are many more holiday traditions based on religious practices that have roots in paganism and religion. Christians should evaluate their holiday traditions, including Christmas decorations, and what each truly stands for. As Christmas becomes more and more secularized across the nation, the opportunity to assess our reasons for the season are at hand.

ARE YOU ALSO – DOING WHAT GOD HATES ?

Deuteronomy 12:29-32 ESV / 6 helpful votes “When the Lord your God cuts off before you the nations whom you go in to dispossess, and you dispossess them and dwell in their land, take care that you be not ensnared to follow them, after they have been destroyed before you, and that you do not inquire about their gods, saying, ‘How did these nations serve their gods?—that I also may do the same.’ You shall not worship the Lord your God in that way, for every abominable thing that the Lord hates they have done for their gods, for they even burn their sons and their daughters in the fire to their gods. “Everything that I command you, you shall be careful to do. You shall not add to it or take from it.

ABORTION IS CHILD SACRIFICE

To those of you that think that Child Sacrifice is something of our Historical past that is written in stone and not something that any of us can do anything about, except perhaps take the good parts of it and celebrate those ( although for the life of me, I cannot see any good in sacrificing our children ) I invite all of you to tune in to CNN next Sunday at 10 AM and listen to Fareed Zakaria . India is a very religious country with millions of god’s. There are 45,000,000 single men looking for wives. India is steeped in false religious belief systems, the sacrifice of children is just one of them. The slaughtering of children for religious beliefs, goes back at least all the way to Nimrod, Nimrod came along after the flood, it is quite possible that child sacrifice was happening before the flood as well, certainly every other sort of vile thing was. In India still to this very day, child sacrifices are performed ritually and daily. The difference between Satan and Jehovah is that Satan hides some of his activities to trick people into going along with the program, where as Amos 3:7 says, ” For the lord Jehovah will not do a single thing unless he has revealed his confidential matter to his servants the prophets.” God always tells mankind what he is going to do before he does it so that they are not surprised. Women in India go to doctors to sacrifice their children. If the child is a girl, they kill it. This has lead to an imbalance of gender equality in India between available men and the shortage of females, so much so that the government claims that there are 45,000,000 marriage minded men, and no women available to marry. I am just wondering if this also does not have something to do with the astronomical rape problem in India, although nothing can excuse that behavior and it out to be dealt with in the most severe manner possible. I want you to watch this, so that you do Not think that my writing is off the wall, that I have lost my mind and am off the deep end.

ABORTIONS AND SATURNALIA

In addition to this, there is a spike of abortions in this country during the month of December, this has been going on for along time. Those aware of the pagan practices and their views of live and human sacrifice have of course been aware of this, but as always Satan has his media hide it from main stream america, off of the news and off the presses. But Doctors are aware of it, abortion clinics have a drastic increase of patients in December. The reason ??????? The pagan religious belief system of Saturnalia which includes child sacrifice, the same as India, except here sex of the child does not mater. The main day of the celebration of Saturnalia is December 25

UNDERGROUND BREEDING CLUBS

It is well known that this country as well as many other countries have underground breeding clubs for the sole purpose giving live birth, or of aborting the child in the latest moments of gestation as possible. To sacrifice the child to their Gods, if you have the guts, investigate it. I am not commenting on the medical necessity of abortions and am not entering that argument, so do not even try to draw me into that quagmire, I will not play with you there. This is about the deliberate breeding of human life for the sole intended purpose of sacrificing it in religious rites and rituals to the god of death.

“PROSTITUTING THEMSELVES TO MOLECH”

‘You must not allow any of your offspring to be offered to Molech. You must not profane the name of your God in that way. I am Jehovah.Lev 18: 21 Jehovah went on speaking to Moses, saying: 2 “You are to say to the Israelites, ‘Any man of Israel and any foreigner who resides in Israel who gives any of his offspring to Molech should be put to death without fail. The people of the land should stone him to death. 3 I myself will set my face against that man, and I will cut him off from among his people, because he has given some of his offspring to Molech and has defiled my holy place and has profaned my holy name. 4 If the people of the land should deliberately close their eyes to what that man does when he gives his offspring to Molech and they do not put him to death, 5 then I myself will certainly set my face against that man and his family. I will cut off that man from his people along with all who join him in prostituting themselves to Molech. Lev 20 : 1-5

“YOU MUST BE HOLY”

You must be holy to me, because I, Jehovah, am holy, and I am setting you apart from the peoples to become mine. 27 “‘Any man or woman who acts as a spirit medium or is a fortune teller should be put to death without fail. The people should stone them to death. Their own blood is upon them.’” Ezekiel 16 : 26,27

“YOU MUST NOT GO IN AMOUNG THEM”

But King Solomon loved many foreign women+ besides the daughter of Pharaoh: Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Sidonian, and Hittite women. 2 They were from the nations about whom Jehovah had said to the Israelites: “You must not go in among them, and they should not come in among you, for they will surely incline your heart to follow their gods.” But Solomon clung to them and loved them. 3 And he had 700 wives who were princesses and 300 concubines, and his wives gradually inclined his heart. 4 In Solomon’s old age, his wives inclined his heart to follow other gods, and his heart was not complete with Jehovah his God like the heart of David his father. 5 And Solomon followed after Ash-toreth, the goddess of the Sidonians, and Milcom, the disgusting god of the Ammonites. 6 And Solomon did what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah, and he did not follow Jehovah completely as David his father had done. 1 Kings 11 : 1-6

CHEMOSH – THE GOD OF MOAB

It was then that Solomon built a high place to Chemosh, the disgusting god of Moab, on the mountain in front of Jerusalem and to Mo′lech, the disgusting god of the Ammonites. 8 That was what he did for all his foreign wives who were making sacrificial smoke and sacrificing to their gods. 9 Jehovah became furious at Solomon, because his heart had inclined away from Jehovah the God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice 10 and had warned him about this very thing, that he should not go after other gods. But he did not obey what Jehovah had commanded. 11 Jehovah now said to Solomon: “Because you have done this and you have not kept my covenant and my statutes as I commanded you, I will surely rip the kingdom away from you, and I will give it to one of your servants. 12 However, for the sake of your father David, I will not do it in your lifetime. I will rip it out of the hand of your son, 13 but I will not rip away the entire kingdom. One tribe I will give to your son, for the sake of David my servant and for the sake of Jerusalem, which I have chosen.” 1 Kings 11: 7-13

ASHTORETH THE GODDESS OF THE SIDONIANS

A·hi′jah took hold of the new garment he was wearing and ripped it into 12 pieces. 31 Then he said to Jeroboam: “Take ten pieces for yourself, for this is what Jehovah the God of Israel says: ‘Here I am ripping the kingdom out of the hand of Sol′o·mon, and I will give you ten tribes. 32 But one tribe will remain his for the sake of my servant David and for the sake of Jerusalem, the city I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel. 33 I will do this because they have left me and are bowing down to Ash′to·reth the goddess of the Sidonians, to Che′mosh the god of Mo′ab, and to Milcom the god of the Ammonites, and they have not walked in my ways by doing what is right in my eyes and observing my statutes and my judgments as his father David did. 34 But I will not take the entire kingdom out of his hand, and I will keep him as a chieftain for all the days of his life, for the sake of David my servant whom I chose, because he obeyed my commandments and my statutes. 35 But I will take the kingship out of the hand of his son and give it to you, that is, ten tribes. 36 To his son I will give one tribe, so that David my servant may always have a lamp before me in Jerusalem, the city that I have chosen for myself as the place to put my name. 37 I will take you, and you will reign over all that you desire, and you will become king over Israel. 38 And if you obey all that I command you and walk in my ways and do what is right in my eyes by obeying my statutes and my commandments, just as David my servant did, I will also be with you. I will build you a lasting house, just as I have built for David, and I will give you Israel. 39 And I will humiliate the offspring of David because of this, but not always.’” 40 So Solomon tried to put Jeroboam to death, but Jeroboam fled to Egypt, to Shi′shak the king of Egypt, and he remained in Egypt until Solomon’s death. 41 As for the rest of the history of Solomon, all that he did and his wisdom, is it not written in the book of the history of Solomon? 42 The length of Solomon’s reign in Jerusalem over all Israel was 40 years. 43 Then Solomon was laid to rest with his forefathers and was buried in the City of David his father; and his son Rehoboam became king in his place. 1 Kings 11: 32-43

JEHOVAH SAID – “NONE OF THEM WOULD LISTEN”

So this is what Jehovah says, ‘Here I am handing this city over to the Chal·de′ans and into the hand of King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, and he will capture it. 29 And the Chal·de′ans fighting against this city will come in and set this city on fire and burn it down along with the houses on whose roofs the people offered sacrifices to Ba′al and poured out drink offerings to other gods to offend me.’ 30 “‘For the people of Israel and of Judah have done only what was bad in my eyes, from their youth on; the people of Israel keep offending me by the work of their hands,’ declares Jehovah. 31 ‘For this city, from the day that they built it down to this day, has been nothing but a cause of anger and wrath to me, so that it must be removed from before my face, 32 because of all the evil that the people of Israel and of Judah have done to offend me they, their kings, their princes, their priests, their prophets, and the men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 33 They kept turning their backs to me, not their faces; although I tried to teach them again and again, none of them would listen to receive discipline. 34 And they put their disgusting idols in the house that bears my name, in order to defile it. 35 Furthermore, they built the high places of Ba′al in the Valley of the Son of Hinnom, in order to make their sons and their daughters pass through the fire to Mo′lech, something that I had not commanded them and that had never come into my heart to do such a detestable thing, causing Judah to sin.’ Jeremiah 32: 28-35

DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE READING ?

Philip ran alongside and heard him reading aloud Isaiah the prophet, and he said: ‘Do you actually know what you are reading?’ He said: ‘Really, how could I ever do so unless someone guided me?’” Acts 8:30, 31 We need help to understand the scriptures, it is Jehovah’s way that we teach each other. Remember the scripture that we read where Jesus said, ” Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, TEACHING them to observe all the things I have commanded you, and look, I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” You can read the Bible all of your life, and yet never understand it without a guide. Before Jesus came, there were scriptures here. Jesus was referred to as the great teacher because he taught us what the meaning of the scriptures were. Anyone can be taught to read, but understanding takes explanation, that is the responsibility of the disciple, listen to them, learn from them, become one yourself, and teach others.

PICK ONE – OR GOD WILL CHOOSE FOR YOU

Jehovah went on speaking to Moses, saying: 2 “You are to say to the Israelites, ‘Any man of Israel and any foreigner who resides in Israel who gives any of his offspring to Mo′lech should be put to death without fail. The people of the land should stone him to death. 3 I myself will set my face against that man, and I will cut him off from among his people, because he has given some of his offspring to Mo′lech and has defiled my holy place and has profaned my holy name. 4 If the people of the land should deliberately close their eyes to what that man does when he gives his offspring to Mo′lech and they do not put him to death, 5 then I myself will certainly set my face against that man and his family. I will cut off that man from his people along with all who join him in prostituting themselves to Mo′lech. 6 “‘As for the person who turns to the spirit mediums and the fortune-tellers so as to commit spiritual prostitution with them, I will certainly turn against that person and cut him off from his people. 7 “‘You must sanctify yourselves and become holy, because I am Jehovah your God. 8 And you must keep my statutes and carry them out. I am Jehovah, who is sanctifying you. Take a moment to read this carefully and to think about it. What did God say to do to those parents who burned their children in the outstretched appendages of that stone god Molech. How do you understand the phrase ” stone him to death ” to mean. Did you get out of that, that you should send out invitations, and well wishes for this event to all of your friends?? Ya, that’s it, I just threw my kid into the fire, lets have a party and celebrate !!! That you should string lights representing suns around your home ( Molech being a sun god ) ?? Did you get out of it that , that somehow God was going to bring you ” Blessings and Good Tidings ” for doing exactly what he told you he would kill you if you did it??? He warned you, that if you throw your children into the fire, he would have you put to death, I guess he never in a million years thought for a second that humans would intellectually disintegrate, and become so morally corrupted to the point that they would translate that into, ” Let’s Party”. Or else he would of went on to say, ” And oh by the way, if you just happen to be there watching the parent throw their child into Molech’s arms and set them on fire, then by all means, celebrate it, have a good time, enjoy the holiday” NO, notice what he went on to say, ” If the people of the land, deliberately close their eyes to what that man does when he gives his offspring to Molech and they do not put him to death, than I myself will certainly set my face against that man and his family along with all who join him in prostituting themselves to Molech “!!! Need I remind you, that having Jehovah set his face against you, is not the best place to be. He held accountable, not only the parent of the child, but all who knew about it or witnessed it first hand. They were to die as well. Jehovah took child sacrifice seriously and he held accountable to the crime all who knew of it, including their families. If a man did not stone a person to death for sacrificing his child to Molech, his family and the residents of the land would be cut off, and being cut off by Jehovah, is not a conversation you want to have with him. It was serious, either you kill that person, or you and your family and your neighbors suffer the consequences. No one should take away from that scripture, that Jehovah sanctions , approves of, and encourages celebrations of Child Sacrifice. AS the scripture indicates, even if you know about it, if you do nothing, you are guilty as well, so the argument that well I don’t look at it like that, is allot like Eve saying, forget you God, it is just a piece of fruit to me. Or Lot’s wife saying, ” I have eyes and I can look at anything I want” . Jehovah says, kill anyone who does this, and kill anyone who thinks it is alright. Satan comes along and says, ” This is absolutely normal behavior, if you do not participate in it there is something really wrong with you. In fact, to prove the point with you, I am going to have my government pass laws that say your even going to pay for it.” When you show up at a party celebrating human sacrifice, you are there representing the enemy of God. Jehovah is the giver of life, Satan is the god of death, you cannot celebrate both at the same time, pick one, or god will pick one for you.

ISRAEL TURNED TO OTHER GOD’S

This happened because the people of Israel had sinned against Jehovah their God, who brought them up out of the land of Egypt from under the control of Phar′aoh king of Egypt. They worshiped other gods, they followed the customs of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the Israelites, and they followed the customs that the kings of Israel had established. The Israelites were pursuing the things that were not right according to Jehovah their God. They kept building high places in all their cities, from watchtower to fortified city. They kept setting up for themselves sacred pillars and sacred poles on every high hill and under every luxuriant tree; and on all the high places they would make sacrificial smoke just as the nations did that Jehovah had driven into exile from before them. They kept doing wicked things to offend Jehovah. They continued to serve disgusting idols, about which Jehovah had told them: “You must not do this!” Jehovah kept warning Israel and Judah through all his prophets and every visionary, saying: “Turn back from your wicked ways! Keep my commandments and my statutes according to all the law that I commanded your forefathers and that I sent to you through my servants the prophets.” But they did not listen, and they remained just as stubborn as their forefathers who had not shown faith in Jehovah their God. They continued rejecting his regulations and his covenant that he had made with their forefathers and his reminders that he had given to warn them, and they kept following worthless idols and became worthless themselves, imitating the nations all around them that Jehovah had commanded them not to imitate. They kept leaving all the commandments of Jehovah their God, and they made metal statues of two calves and a sacred pole, and they bowed down to all the army of the heavens and served Baal. They also made their sons and their daughters pass through the fire, they practiced divination and looked for omens, and they kept devoting themselves to do what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah, to offend him. So Jehovah was very angry with Israel, so that he removed them from his sight. He did not let any remain but the tribe of Judah alone. Even Judah did not keep the commandments of Jehovah their God; they also walked in the customs that Israel followed. Jehovah rejected all the descendants of Israel and humiliated them and gave them into the hand of plunderers, until he had cast them away from before him. He ripped Israel away from the house of David, and they made Jer·o·bo′am the son of Ne′bat king. But Jer·o·bo′am caused Israel to stray from following Jehovah, and he caused them to commit a great sin. And the people of Israel kept walking in all the sins that Jer·o·bo′am had committed. They did not depart from them until Jehovah removed Israel from his sight, just as he had declared through all his servants the prophets. So Israel was taken into exile from its land to As·syr′i·a, where they remain to this day. 2 Kings 17: 7-23 Jehovah gave up on Israel, they had strayed so far away from him that even he could not bring them back. It is possible for you also to do the exact same thing. Do not follow the lead of Israel, put away the false gods, and the false beliefs, and serving gods that cannot talk or walk or move, that you must pick up and serve food to them, that they never eat, let them go, serve the living God. Listen to his people, they will guide you.

THEN GOD SAID TO MOSES

Then God said once more to Moses: “This is what you are to say to the Israelites, ‘Jehovah the God of your forefathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you.’ This is my name forever, and this is how I am to be remembered from generation to generation. Exodus 3:15

NOT ONE OF THEM IS MISSING

“Raise YOUR eyes high up and see. Who has created these things? It is the One who is bringing forth the army of them even by number, all of whom he calls even by name. Due to the abundance of dynamic energy, he also being vigorous in power, not one [of them] is missing. Isiah 40:26 Everything in this magnificent universe has a name, doesn’t it just make sense that God also has a name ??

TO THEM AS FOOD

For they have committed adultery and there is blood on their hands, and with their dungy idols they have committed adultery. And, besides that, their sons whom they had borne to me they made pass through [the fire] to them as food. 38 What is more, this is what they have done to me: They have defiled my sanctuary in that day, and my sabbaths they have profaned. 39 And when they had slaughtered their sons to their dungy idols they even proceeded to come into my sanctuary on that day to profane it, and, look! that is what they have done in the midst of my house. Ezekiel 23: 37-39 When the Bible speaks of adultery and prostitution in this context, it is referring to spiritual adultery and prostitution. Yes it is true, they first barbecued their children, then they ate them.

THEY SACRIFICED THEIR SONS AND DAUGHTERS

They did not annihilate the peoples, As Jehovah had said to them. 35 And they went mingling with the nations And took up learning their works. 36 And they kept serving their idols, And these came to be a snare to them. 37 And they would sacrifice their sons And their daughters to demons. 38 So they kept spilling innocent blood, The blood of their sons and their daughters, Whom they sacrificed to the idols of Ca′naan; And the land came to be polluted with bloodshed. 39 And they got to be unclean by their works And kept having immoral intercourse by their dealings. 40 And the anger of Jehovah began to blaze against his people, And he came to detest his inheritance. Psalms 106:34-40

AHAZ AND THE BAALS

Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to reign, and for sixteen years he reigned in Jerusalem, and he did not do what was right in Jehovah’s eyes like David his forefather. 2 But he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, and even molten statues he made of the Baals. 3 And he himself made sacrificial smoke in the valley of the son of Hinnom and proceeded to burn up his sons in the fire, according to the detestable things of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the sons of Israel. 4 And he regularly sacrificed and made sacrificial smoke on the high places and upon the hills and under every sort of luxuriant tree. 2 Chronicles 28: 1-4 It was common in the days of this time to sacrifice children under evergreen trees, this has always been a part of pagan rituals, sacrificing in the forest and groves of the evergreens, and thus the meaning of the evergreen trees of the Christmas celebrations. When ever you go to a party, make sure ahead of time that you know what the party is about, and who is going to be there, you cannot just bust the party, get in the middle of it, and then when the police show up, say that you didn’t know about it, and that it is just a misunderstanding that you were there. The police are on the way right now, get your story straight before they get here.

MANASSEH AND THE SACRED POLES

Twelve years old was Ma·nas′seh when he began to reign, and for fifty-five years he reigned in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Hephzibah. 2 And he proceeded to do what was bad in Jehovah’s eyes, according to the detestable things of the nations that Jehovah had driven out from before the sons of Israel. 3 So he built again the high places that Hez·e·ki′ah his father had destroyed, and set up altars to Ba′al and made a sacred pole, just as Ahab the king of Israel had done; and he began to bow down to all the army of the heavens and to serve them. 4 And he built altars in the house of Jehovah, respecting which Jehovah had said: “In Jerusalem I shall put my name.” 5 And he went on to build altars to all the army of the heavens in two courtyards of the house of Jehovah. 6 And he made his own son pass through the fire, and he practiced magic and looked for omens and made spirit mediums and professional fore tellers of events. He did on a large scale what was bad in Jehovah’s eyes, to offend him. 7 Further, he put the carved image of the sacred pole that he had made in the house of which Jehovah had said to David and to Sol′o·mon his son: “In this house and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, I shall put my name to time indefinite. 8 And I shall not again make the foot of Israel wander from the ground that I gave to their forefathers, provided only they are careful to do according to all that I have commanded them, even concerning all the law that my servant Moses commanded them.” 9 And they did not listen, but Ma·nas′seh kept seducing them to do what was bad more than the nations whom Jehovah had annihilated from before the sons of Israel. 10 And Jehovah kept speaking by means of his servants the prophets, saying: 11 “For the reason that Manasseh the king of Judah has done these detestable things, he has acted more wickedly than all that the Amorites did that were prior to him, and he proceeded to make even Judah sin with his dungy idols. 12 That is why this is what Jehovah the God of Israel has said, ‘Here I am bringing a calamity upon Jerusalem and Judah, of which if anyone hears both his ears will tingle. 13 And I shall certainly stretch upon Jerusalem the measuring line applied to Sa·mar′i·a+ and also the leveling instrument applied to the house of Ahab; and I shall simply wipe Jerusalem clean just as one wipes the handleless bowl clean, wiping it clean and turning it upside down. 14 And I shall indeed forsake the remnant of my inheritance and give them into the hand of their enemies, and they will simply become plunder and pillage to all their enemies, 15 for the reason that they did what was bad in my eyes and were continually offending me from the day that their forefathers came out from Egypt down to this day.’” 16 And there was also innocent blood that Ma·nas′seh shed in very great quantity, until he had filled Jerusalem from end to end, besides his sin with which he caused Judah to sin by doing what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah. Kings 21 : 1-16 Manasseh was even worse at committing atrocities then the nations.

TOPHETH

‘For the sons of Judah have done what is bad in my eyes,’ is the utterance of Jehovah. ‘They have set their disgusting things in the house upon which my name has been called, in order to defile it. 31 And they have built the high places of Topheth, which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom, in order to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire, a thing that I had not commanded and that had not come up into my heart.’ 32 “‘Therefore, look! days are coming,’ is the utterance of Jehovah, ‘when it will no more be said [to be] To′pheth and the valley of the son of Hin′nom, but the valley of the killing; and they will have to bury in To′pheth without there being enough place. 33 And the dead bodies of this people must become food for the flying creatures of the heavens and for the beasts of the earth, with nobody to make [them] tremble. 34 And I will cause to cease from the cities of Judah and from the streets of Jerusalem the voice of exultation and the voice of rejoicing, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride; for the land will become nothing but a devastated place.’” Jeremiah 7: 30-34

TO BURN THEIR SONS

This is what Jehovah said: “Go, and you must get an earthenware flask of a potter and some of the older men of the people and some of the older men of the priests. 2 And you must go out to the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is at the entrance of the Gate of the Potsherds. And there you must proclaim the words that I shall speak to you. 3 And you must say, ‘Hear the word of Jehovah, O YOU kings of Judah and YOU inhabitants of Jerusalem. This is what Jehovah of armies, the God of Israel, has said: “‘“Here I am bringing a calamity upon this place, of which when anyone hears, his ears will tingle; 4 for the reason that they have left me and have proceeded to make this place unrecognizable and to make sacrificial smoke in it to other gods whom they had not known, they and their forefathers and the kings of Judah; and they have filled this place with the blood of the innocent ones. 5 And they built the high places of the Baal in order to burn their sons in the fire as whole burnt offerings to the Baal, something that I had not commanded or spoken of, and that had not come up into my heart.”’ Jeremiah 19 : 1-5

WHY CHRISTIANS DO NOT CELEBRATE HOLIDAYS

This was sent to me by someone whom I love dearly, and whom I owe a dept I can never repay. While I take full responsibility for the dept, it is not a dept of my own making. I could chose to simply ignore this note, and not respond to it, but I always try if possible to answer everyone who takes the time to write to me, how much more so to someone who means the world to me. The only format I have to respond to this message is here, so it is here that I will answer it. I believe from the words that this message contains that it was written in response to the writing I have been doing to answer the question of, “Why is it that Christians do not celebrate holidays” and my words are meant to address that question. The term ” Christian ” means a Follower of Christ. The only historically accurate book that containing a description of Christ and his teachings, and those of his followers, is the Bible, and it is from this book that I base my explanations upon. I will try to address each point written below, but not in order. “The past is a written history. It is set in stone. We can learn from it, take what worked and toss what didn’t. Create family traditions that are embraced by the warmth and memories that come with doing something over again each year. Children function with routine. You must do the same thing each day around the same time for them to realize its a normal part of life, therefore when you are no longer around it has become a habit ingrained in them to pray, shower, brush teeth, clean ears, comb hair, pickup house, do their beds, etc. A child eventually becomes an adult. An adult with a routine, however, even the most responsible member of society needs to have something to work toward. We need a reason to celebrate. Each holiday belongs to a season. It’s a damn shame that all holidays already established by ancestors is “wrong”. What now? Any ideas? Should we delete all and start from scrap? What will later generations say about the new holidays our generation creates? Will the toss our celebration traditions out the door 2000 years from now? I understand your reason behind your postings. Thank you for wanting to take the bandage off our eyes. However, with all due respect it’s almost like “the blind leading the blind.” Unless you leading by example? ” This encased by quotation marks is what I will address now, but not in chronological order.

THE EARTH AS A GYROSCOPE

If we were to conceptualize earth as a viscous fluid vibration damped, stabilized gyroscope, we are extracting that stabilizing fluid out of this gyro at the rate of around 90,000,000 barrels of oil per day. Just burning it up. This fluid was put there for a reason, every thing on this earth has a purpose, it is no accident. But in typical fashion, what man doesn’t understand he destroys. Clar Sisk 12- 28- 2013

NO CARVED IMAGE – REMEMBER

“‘I am Jehovah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 7 You must never have any other gods besides me. 8 “‘You must not make for yourself a carved image or a form like anything that is in the heavens above or on the earth below or in the waters under the earth. 9 You must not bow down to them nor be led to serve them, for I, Jehovah your God, am a God who requires exclusive devotion, Deuteronomy 5:6-9 The very first and second commandment, and what do we see happening here.

ASHERAH POLES IN MODERN TIMES

SANTA MONICA — Out of fashion for 4,000 years, asherah poles have shown up in night clubs and hip restaurants in Los Angeles and Miami, where patrons consider them trendy, mystical symbols of ancient power. “People want to connect to something with ancient roots, not some modern religion,” says a night club owner who added carved, modern-looking poles to his facility. “People rub them to get good luck with their careers and relationships.” But a Jewish watchdog group has begun surreptitiously stealing or cutting the poles down, leaving unattractive stumps. “It’s a little too close to what we went through thousands of years ago, when asherah worship meant anti-Semitism,” says a rabbi who has organized the effort. “If there weren’t power in these symbols, people wouldn’t be attracted to them.” As far as anyone can tell, the poles first showed up at a fashion show in West L.A., where the set designer used religious icons to spice things up. People raved about the sleek asherah poles so much that local clubs added them to their décor. Poles are often accompanied by a carved bowl at the base where people offer “sacrifices” of spare change, or even jewelry. “It represents natural religion, I guess,” says Sasha, 23, who dropped a dollar into an asherah bowl before ordering a blue-colored beverage at the bustling Octopus Bar. “It makes me feel connected to the earth and to spiritual energy. Maybe it will help me be lucky.” But if the covert, unnamed Jewish group has its way, poles will be destroyed as soon as they are displayed. “I know some people see this as a harmless trend, but we don’t. The associations are very bad,” says one member. •

THE POLITICAL SYSTEMS FIGHT BACK

Bangui (Central African Republic) (AFP) – In the tense capital of the Central African Republic, a French peacekeeper fires his assault rifle into the air to disperse an angry mob of Christians who have set upon a young Muslim man with machetes and rocks. Related Stories At least 10 dead in Bangui ahead of new leader’s inauguration AFP Seven dead in tit-for-tat killings in Central African Republic Reuters At least 15 dead in Central African Republic clashes: Red Cross Reuters Eight candidates vie to lead strife-torn C. Africa AFP Clashes in Central African Republic as new leader sworn in Reuters But the soldier’s efforts come too late. A minute later the man lies dead, finished off with a blow to the head with a rock. The man was just the latest victim of an explosion of inter-religious violence that has plunged the impoverished Central African Republic (CAR) into chaos, killing more than 1,000 last month in the capital alone. He had jumped from the window of a police station in Bangui — where he had been taken into protective custody — and run, semi-naked, down the street as a police officer tried to stop him. He died in the volatile northern PK-12 district of Bangui, where Christians have moved in to steal property from the homes of fleeing Muslims. PK-12 is where the roads to neighbouring Chad and Cameroon intersect. A stone’s throw away, hundreds of terrified Muslims wait for the Chadian army to escort them on the long and dangerous journey through the bush towards Chad. View gallery A Christian shopkeeper speaks with two French soldiers of the Sangaris Operation on January 24, 2014 … “It was a case of sudden death,” said the police officer of the young man, a former fighter with the mainly Muslim Seleka force whose March 2013 coup plunged the country into chaos. “I told him, ‘don’t go over the crossroads, they will kill you’. But his brother had called him in the morning and asked him to join him on the other side. “He didn’t listen, he jumped out of the window, and they killed him straight away.” “They” are not only the Christian militias known as the “anti-Balaka”, set up to avenge attacks by former Seleka fighters, but also ordinary Christians who have gone on the rampage against the few Muslims who have not fled Bangui. Far from being machete-wielding seasoned militias, many are simply local residents who help themselves to what is left behind whenever a Muslim neighbour flees. View gallery French troops of the Sangaris Operation speak to a member of the Anti-Balaka Christian militia who h … However Muslims are not the only ones at risk. Christian Serge Gbade has fallen victim to the looters — despite living barely 100 metres from a French military checkpoint. “Yes, I’m a Christian, the anti-balakas accused me of selling to Muslims,” says Gbade breathlessly after running barefoot to the French soldiers for help. “They said, ‘it’s Friday, the Muslim day’”, he said rejecting the accusations against him. Gbade’s arms are scratched and bleeding — he says he only escaped the looters by breaking through the straw roof of his house and jumping. “They wanted to kill me. They took all my cattle, 417 oxen, 28 pigs, 30 goats, some chickens,” he tells a French soldier, who watches the looting through his binoculars. One looter leaps up onto a roof just 10 metres from the French checkpoint and starts cutting the electric cables. Then three young people go past pushing a corpse in a wheelbarrow — a looter killed by another robber. In Bangui — where carrying a weapon is common and law and order have broken down — “you no longer know who’s shooting at who,” said Bernard, a local. Further along, residents strip bare two businesses that had been squatted by Seleka, removing even their roofs. Rwandan peacekeepers race down the potholed street after hearing that a woman has just been shot dead as she returned home from the market. The locals say they slept very badly. J “There’s always gunfire,” says Norbert. “As soon as they get up in the morning, people listen out for it before they venture outside.” Just a little note to remind, that the religious systems of our earth will continue to escalate their violence against each other, this is only the beginning, somehow, someway, someday, we do not know when, but, they do something that the nations can no longer tolerate, and the political systems begin to fight back against the religious systems. Watch for it.

24 APACHE HELICOPTERS

Washington (AFP) – The Pentagon informed Congress on Monday it plans to sell 24 Apache attack helicopters to Iraq in a deal worth $4.8 billion to help Baghdad battle anti-government militants. Related Stories Iraqi forces assault gunmen holding areas near Baghdad AFP Clashes and shelling as 140,000 flee Iraq conflict AFP [$$] Iraq to Get Apache Attack Helicopters, Missiles From U.S. The Wall Street Journal Jordan ready to train Iraqi troops on its territory AFP Iraq’s Maliki says army won’t attack Falluja, militants must go Reuters Iraqi Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki’s government has lobbied Washington for weapons and intelligence as it takes on Al-Qaeda-linked fighters in Anbar province but it remains unclear if US lawmakers will approve the proposed package. Congress has 15 days to raise objections to the planned arms sale, which also includes 480 Hellfire missiles and associated radar and navigation systems, according to the Defense Security Cooperation Agency (DSCA), which oversees foreign arms sales. The Pentagon had separately notified Congress of plans to lease six Apache choppers to allow for training Iraqi pilots on the aircraft, in a proposal worth $1.37 billion. “This proposed sale supports the strategic interests of the United States by providing Iraq with a critical capability to protect itself from terrorist and conventional threats, to enhance the protection of key oil infrastructure and platforms, and to reinforce Iraqi sovereignty,” the DSCA said. The Boeing AH-64 helicopters will help provide Iraqi forces with “close air support, armed reconnaissance and anti-tank warfare missions,” it said. View gallery A member of Iraqi security forces stands guard outside the Anbar province police headquarters on Jan … For weeks, parts of Ramadi and all of Fallujah in western Iraq have been in the hands of anti-government fighters, including members of the Al-Qaeda-linked Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL). The militants’ recent gains have marked the first time they have openly controlled Iraqi cities since the 2003 US-led invasion. US President Barack Obama and other foreign leaders have urged Baghdad to take political steps to allay the concerns of the Sunni community and undercut support for the militants. But the Shiite-led government has taken a hard line, launching a massive operation. Some lawmakers object to selling weapons to Iraq due to reports Baghdad is allowing Iran to use its airspace to arm the Syrian regime. They also worry the Iraqi government will use the helicopters and other weapons to target political enemies instead of only suspected Al-Qaeda extremists. The US military said earlier this month it is preparing to ship several thousand M-16 and M-4 assault rifles as well as ammunition to help Iraqi forces against militants in the west. Officials also have said Washington is looking at possibly training Iraqi forces in a third country. This is Sunni Muslim against Shiite Muslim and the United States is planing to arm them with sophisticated weapons and missiles. Can you begin to see what I have been talking about, am I really the only one who can see where this is headed.

GOOD MORNING AMERICA

I was watching Good Morning America today, and the segment that I stepped into featured a story about a woman who had a normal uncomplicated delivery and perfectly healthy baby. They showed pictures of the mother and the baby and reassured all of us that they were both healthy and doing well. Not a celebrity, no special circumstances, not in a car on a freeway, just a normal hospital, doctors at the side, baby delivery. Then they segment to the next story; A man buys a ticket for his mom to see the supper bowl, and they are guest on the show. Not celebrities, not out of the ordinary people, no one is dying soon and this was the last request, just too healthy people going to the ball game, and for doing this, they are guest and receive air time on a national TV show. With all of the events of serious concern happening in the world that effect our daily lives, this is the sort of thing our national media chooses to focus on. This is the level of intellectual comprehension and tolerance that Americans have sunk too, the ability to only mentally digest snippets of useless, empty, distracting, valueless, meaningless, phrases and views, that offer nothing in the way of advancement. Our media has become nothing but adult cartoons of intellectual jello, fluff and fill with nothing to take away from them of any form of usefulness. Our TV programs are flooded with what is referred to as reality shows, and not one of them have a hint of what in reality happens in the real life of a world citizen. And Americans Idle away their hours, in the words of Joe South, until we are covered up in flowers in the back of a black Limousine, watching all of this chewing gum for the mind. I hear it frequently that I write too much, and that it is hard to concentrate long enough to read what I write. My point exactly, well put, all of you who have said that to me. Go back to your television, watch your games, drink your beer, get in your car and go hand over your paycheck to Wall Mart, who will then in turn take their cut and pass the rest off to China. The things that I write are way beyond the comprehension of you anyway, you would be much better off, un friending me, so that you do not have to deal with any sort of intellectual stimulation. I used to watch in amazement at my friends who I though were fairly intelligent, stare for countless hours at a video screen, along time ago, at a caricature we called pac man. Countless billion of hours were spent, of human resources, watching this little yellow circle transpose around a TV screen. Modern day television programming is no more useful to society than pac man was. It is mindless chatter, deliberately designed to distract humanity from the good they could accomplish with collective efforts, maintaining the constant state of their perceived independent liberty, when all they while, because of their slumber, their liberties are being eroded from them by the very same people who are intellectually anesthetizing them through the media of all types. And the choices of our mental poisons are limitless, millions of channels, of distractions contained in the form of videos, games and apps. mankind has become so accustomed to entertainment as mental nourishment, that real food has become objectionable, the poison has become our food, and the food has become our vomit which we immediately expel as distasteful and objectionable, repulsive and offensive. Yes, I receive comments from some who have read my postings, and they, in no uncertain terms, express to me, that they are repulsed and offended, and find my postings distasteful and objectionable, these are their actual words, that is why I am including them. The things that I write about, are real things that are happening now or have happened in the past, but in some way are relevant to current events and practices. The age of an event or celebration of an event does not dilute its practice or relativity, if it was wrong then it is still wrong today. Just because something is historical, does not erase it, seems obvious doesn’t it, but this dichotomy is exactly the rhetoric and belief systems of our modern times, that if something happened a long time ago it no longer matters. It is repulsive and objectionable, distasteful and offensive, without moral or humane conscience to slice off the genitals of little girls and grown women, and some have pointed out to me, that it is distasteful of me to write about it. It is inarguable that it is distasteful in every conceivable way, especially if you are the one having your vulva and clitoris removed with no anesthesia, and a rusty knife. This is a practice of Islam, committed in Africa and Egypt to this very day. My comments and articles of child sacrifice are indeed historical, as is the celebration of them. Likewise in modern times to this very day, children are being sacrificed on the gynecologic tables of clinics all over this earth, and the celebrations of this practice are still being participated in. In this country, we have actually had parades to celebrate the victory of enacting and passing laws protecting the “right” of women to commit the murder of their children. In any other format, they would serve life in prison for first degree, cold blooded, pre-meditated, with malice and forethought murder, but the nations of the earth, have granted the right, and privilege of murder under the protection of the excuse that the life of the victim was unplanned, or wrong gender, making it justifiable homicide. And some of you think, that I have a twisted form of reasoning, maybe you should take a second look at yourself. Some one said to me, that I was blind, and I am trying to lead the blind, I still think, that my eyes see things pretty clear. The greatest resource earth has, is the human resource, and the human resource is squandered, on endless unfocused, mindless mental chatter, and tweets. Serious issues are currently effecting all of the human, animal, and every life form on earth, and seen and unseen ones are on the horizon and looming. We have everything we need to solve them, but instead we would rather sit back, get drunk, play with our sports balls of various kinds, play our games, get high and party. It is more true today than it was yesterday, that we would prefer to fiddle while Rome burns. For two weeks all CNN could talk about was a traffic jam on a bridge, as if that were some kind of news, a traffic jam. Do they really think that road construction in our cities are free of corruption. It cost Los Angeles 22 Billion dollars to make 1.6 miles of subway underneath downtown Los Angeles. Making a parallel tunnel system that paralleled the existing one which was made unusable because the planning commission gave the builder of a high rise the permission to pour his footings right smack dab in the middle of the old tunnel system in union station that served this city for decades and all through World War II when a million soldiers a day passed through there on their way to the pacific theater. Talk about corruption. The road system of this country has every single inch of it bathed in corruption, what pray tell, is news worthy about two lanes of a bridge being closed for a couple of days. Political corruption, and game playing, are you kidding. All of the intellectual energies and resources of man are spent on the pursuit of money, it’s distribution, and material gains it provides. Scarce little of earth resources are actually expended on the betterment of mankind. In reality, the bulk of all monetary resources of earths nations is consumed in the pursuit of the potential annihilation of man, not for the good and prosperity of mankind, but rather to it’s destruction. War is the largest corporation on earth, next is religion. Catholicism was at one time the worlds richest empire. All of the things I have mentioned in this posting could end today, and the benefit to man would be incalculable and indescribably wonderful, and all we would have to do, is nothing, that is right, do nothing, meaning stop doing what we are doing wrong, just stop it. We do not have to continue on the course we are headed, but we are being driven there by an unseen force, bent on our destruction, and we are participating in our own destruction. Stop participating, don’t do it anymore. There is a better way, and it takes almost no effort. Clar Sisk 2- 3 2014

THE UNITED NATIONS GOES AFTER RELIGION

The last three post that I have made all go together so please read all of them. I have been pointing out for along time that the UN is one day going to go after religion. Today the UN gave a stern warning to the Vatican. The Vatican is the seat of the worlds largest religion. In addition to that, the World Council of Churches has 349 different denominations under its umbrella, all of them teach the exact same doctrines as the Catholic Church. The Catholic Church just has more money and bigger buildings, but their theology is the same. Add those member churches to Catholic and it is a gigantic portion of earths population. One forth of the world is Islam, you cannot possibly believe that this religion has anything to do with a loving God. Do not think for one moment, that the United Nations, is not desperately trying to figure out, right this moment, what to do with the religion that is terrorizing this entire earth, Islam. Both of these religions are in their cross-hairs. When the United Nations pulls the trigger, all hell breaks loose. Do not be caught in the pews.

 

 

Wednesday, February 5, 2014 at 7:34 pm
I have been writing for awhile now explaining that some day, we do not know when, or how, or what causes it, but the nations of the earth turn against the religious systems, IE the United Nations. We are not told what causes it, we are only told that it happens. Here today, the United Nations is getting firm with the Catholic Church. 14 years ago the United Nations told the Church to turn over the priest who bothered Children to the authorities, what the Church chose to do instead is disperse and hide them around the world. The United Nations is not letting it slide. Who knows where this will lead, but today in an 18 page document, the UN is demanding that the Church turn over the priest for prosecution. It has been said for decades that the UN will one day move against religion as a whole. This could be just one more drop in that bucket, but someday that bucket is going to get full, and someone is going to trip, and spill it all over everyone, you will get wet, when this happens every single person on earth is affected by it, in fact the scriptures tell us that when the governments go after religion, things get so bad that unless God steps in to stop it, no one would live through it. It is obvious to everyone, that Catholicism is a false religion, it is as far away from Christianity as one could possible get, and it is the corner stone of Christendom. Islam is also obviously a false religion, and it is doing everything in its power to fill up that bucket. The Bibles advice is to get as far away from false religion as you can, before that day comes, because on that day it is too late, get out right now while you can.

 

 

Wednesday, February 5, 2014 at 7:18 pm
Jehovah’s Witnesses teach that the United Nations is the “image of the wild beast” referred to in Revelation 13:1-18 and the fulfillment of the “disgusting thing that causes desolation” from Matthew 24:15.[5][6] Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that Jehovah will use the United Nations to destroy “false religion” as an institution, wherein all institutionalized religions except Jehovah’s Witnesses will be destroyed. It is expected that the United Nations will then turn against Jehovah’s Witnesses to destroy them, but Jehovah will intervene and destroy all political elements. They believe this act of divine intervention will be Armageddon, the final part of the Great Tribulation.[7][8] In practice, Jehovah’s Witnesses “view the United Nations organization as they do other governmental bodies of the world,” as “superior authorities” that “exist by God’s permission,” based on their interpretation of Romans 13:1, 2. They believe “this Scriptural position does not condone any form of disrespect toward governments or their officials,” to which they are to “render due respect,” and they “obey them as long as such obedience does not require that they sin against God.”[9] This is a copy and paste from Wikipedia, under the title Jehovah”s Witnesses and the United Nations

BANGUI

Bangui (Central African Republic) (AFP) – A mob lynched a Muslim on Friday after he fell off a crowded lorry driving thousands of frightened civilians out of the strife-torn capital of the Central African Republic. A large convoy of lorries and taxis packed with Muslims fleeing Christian vigilantes headed north from Bangui under a slew of insults from angry residents, locals said. The mob set on the victim after he fell off one of the lorries and hacked to pieces his body, which still lay by the side of the road by late morning, an AFP photographer saw. Armed Christian “anti-balaka” fighters tried to attack a second vehicle in the convoy, but they dispersed when troops from an African peacekeeping force, MISCA, fired warning shots. Muslim Central Africans and foreigners have been fleeing Bangui for several months to escape killings, looting and harassment by armed militias drawn from the Christian majority in the city, in defiance of calls for peace by religious leaders. The lynching comes just two days after uniformed Central African troops attacked a Muslim right after a military ceremony in Bangui, stabbing and stoning him to death. View gallery A patrol of the African Union-led MISCA mission stand guard by the body of a Muslim man who was repo … UN envoy to the CAR Boubacar Gaye condemned the climate of impunity that allowed “a man to be attacked in broad daylight and his body desecrated.” Defence Minister Thomas-Theophile Timangoa told the country’s transitional parliament Thursday that a probe had begun into the lynching and that human rights experts had been asked to help. ‘Left to fend for themselves’ Thousands of Muslims have been fleeing Bangui in fear for their lives as they face vengeance attacks from Christian militia in a spiralling cycle of religious violence. The violence was sparked after the Seleka rebel group installed Michel Djotodia as the country’s first Muslim president in a coup in March 2013. View gallery Chadian nationals and peoples from other Muslim countries fleeing inter-religious violence wait at B … The following months saw rogue Seleka fighters unleash a wave of atrocities against Christians, prompting the emergence of “anti-balaka” (anti-machete) militia who began launching revenge attacks. In Geneva, UN refugee agency spokeswoman Fatoumata Lejeune-Kaba said Friday that 8,762 people, have crossed into eastern Cameroon in the past 10 days alone, mainly Muslims “who say they feared for their safety”. While many Muslims try to flee Bangui, others seek safety near the capital, abandoning towns and villages in the provinces where they come under attack. Up to 4,000 Muslims have taken refuge at the Bangui airport, near the bases of French and African troops, and hope to leave the country in the next few weeks. French Defence Minister Jean-Yves Le Drian, who is due in Bangui on February 12, said in an interview Thursday that an extension of the current UN mandate for France’s 1,600-strong contingent was “likely”. New interim president Catherine Samba Panza — who took over in January after Djotodia was forced to resign — has asked the UN for a full-fledged peacekeeping operation. She said the French and some 5,000 African “forces do not have enough men to reestablish and assure the security of the people”. Samba Panza’s government faces a massive task in restoring peace, with the territory outside the capital largely lawless and in the hands of warlords. Atrocities, the fear of attack and a lack of food have displaced almost a quarter of the country’s population of about 4.6 million, while the UN and relief agencies estimate that at least two million people need humanitarian assistance. “Civilians remain in constant fear for their lives, and have been largely left to fend for themselves,” the emergency coordinator for Doctors Without Borders (MSF), Martine Flokstra, said Friday. “In the northwest and in Bangui, we are currently witnessing a direct retaliation against the Muslim minority,” she added in a statement. “We are concerned about the fate of these communities trapped in their villages, surrounded by anti-balaka groups and also about the fact that many Muslim families are being forced into exile to survive.”

LEGIONARIES OF CHRIST

By Philip Pullella February 6, 2014 10:52 Am By Philip Pullella ROME (Reuters) – A disgraced Catholic religious order whose late founder lived a double life as a paedophile, womanizer and drug addict officially denounced him on Thursday and apologized to his “many victims”. The Legionaries of Christ, which former members said was run like a cult rooted in secrecy, accused Father Marcial Maciel of “reprehensible and objectively immoral behavior” as head of the order from 1941 until former Pope Benedict removed him in 2006. Once a darling of the Vatican because it attracted many Catholics to religious vocations and made sizeable financial donations to the Church, the order has been in Vatican receivership since 2010 and came close to being disbanded. The apology, issued by delegates from around the world meeting in Rome to set a new direction for the order, came a day after a United Nations committee singled it out in a scathing report accusing the Church of ignoring child abuse by priests. The statement denounced “the magnitude of the evil and scandal caused” by Maciel, who died in 2008, and said the conservative order was now ready to turn a page. The meeting, which began on January 8 and is due to end in late February, elected Father Eduardo Robles Gil as the order’s new leader. Like Maciel, the 61-year-old hails from Mexico. “We want to express our deep sorrow for the abuse of minor seminarians, the immoral acts with men and women who were adults, the arbitrary use of his authority and of material goods …” the order said. BULWARK AGAINST CHURCH LIBERALS For decades the Vatican dismissed accusations by seminarians that Maciel had abused them sexually, some when they were as young as 12. The order’s rules forbade criticizing the founder or questioning his motives. Pope John Paul II, set to become a saint in April, strongly backed Maciel even as criticism of him mounted and appreciated the order’s faster growth than other religious groups. The order also had many wealthy conservative benefactors who saw it as a bulwark against liberalism in the Church. In 2006, a year after John Paul’s death, a Vatican investigation concluded the previously denied accusations of molestation were true. Pope Benedict ordered Maciel to retire to a life of “prayer and penitence”. After his death, Vatican investigations found Maciel had also fathered several children with at least two different women, visited them regularly and sent them money. “We are grieved that many victims and other affected persons have waited so long in vain for an apology and an act of reconciliation on the part of Fr. Maciel. Today, we would like to issue that apology as we express our solidarity with these persons,” it said. The order runs private Catholic schools and charitable organizations in 22 countries through its network of some 950 priests and 1,000 seminarians. It operates a Catholic university in Rome and its lay movement, known as Regnum Christi, has around 30,000 members. (Reporting By Philip Pullella)

MORMON’S AND BRITAIN

SALT LAKE CITY (AP) — A former Mormon is using the British judicial system to bring to light what he perceives as fundamental lies in the faith’s tenets. Thomas Phillips has filed a lawsuit in London accusing the president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Thomas Monson, of fraud. A British magistrate has signed the summons, ordering Monson to appear before the court in March. Phillips is a former regional church leader in England who now runs a website that challenges church history and doctrine. British legal scholars say they are surprised a judge signed off on the summons, and they told The Arizona Republic it is unlikely Monson will be forced to attend any hearing or that the lawsuit moves forward. Neil Addison, a former crown prosecutor in England and author on religious freedom, told the newspaper that British law precludes challenges to theological beliefs in secular courts. “I’m sitting here with an open mouth,” Addison said. “I think the British courts will recoil in horror. This is just using the law to make a show, an anti-Mormon point. And I’m frankly shocked that a magistrate has issued it.” The summons are bizarre and should be set aside in “10 seconds,” British solicitor Harvey Kass told the newspaper Monson, 86, has been president of the Mormon church since February 2008. As the highest leader in the faith, he is considered a prophet. The Utah-based faith has 15 million members worldwide, including 188,000 in the United Kingdom. Monson is not accused of committing any fraud on a personal level but is listed in the lawsuit as a representative of the global church. In the summons, Phillips lays out seven claims made by Mormons that he believes are false. They include the belief that the Book of Mormon was translated from ancient gold plates by church founder Joseph Smith and that all humans descend from two people who lived approximately 6,000 years ago, Adam and Eve. Phillips brought the lawsuit under a British law enacted in 2006 that makes it illegal to make false representations for profit. Church spokesman Eric Hawkins said officials occasionally receive similar documents that seek to “draw attention to an individual’s personal grievances or to embarrass Church leaders. “These bizarre allegations fit into that category,” Hawkins said in a statement.

BRITAIN AND THE MORMAN CHURCH

 Notice here the comment, that he is sitting there with his mouth open, as if in shock and surprise, that the British Government, would call the President of the Mormon Church to Court. Remember what I said, that the movement of the governments toward the religious systems comes as a shock and surprise to them.

ICRC

Lagos (AFP) – Tens of thousands of people in Nigeria are missing out on vital services because of conflict, with the areas where Boko Haram operates worst affected, the Red Cross said on Thursday. Nigeria’s north hit by religious violence, bomb attack AFP Nigeria market attack displaced 2,000 AFP The ICRC said it had helped some 40,000 people hit by the Islamist insurgency in the northeast, by religious and ethnic tensions in central Nigeria, and by crime in the oil-rich southern Delta region. The head of the humanitarian body’s delegation in Nigeria, Zoran Jovanovic, said the problem was worst in the northeast, which has borne the brunt of Boko Haram violence and the military response. “The availability of shelter, food, water, clothes and health services has worsened in that region,” he said in an emailed statement. According to the United Nations, as of last month nearly 12,500 Nigerians had fled east to neighbouring Cameroon and 8,000 north to Niger because of the continued violence. The ICRC said it had been helping those who have stayed and since August last year, more than 18,000 people in Borno state had been given shelter and essentials. About 45 percent of them were women, including many widowed and elderly, it added. Assistance also included daily food rations, given that prices have rocketed because of the conflict and there are frequent shortages of essential items. The Boko Haram insurgency, which began in 2009, is the country’s most pressing security issue and last year saw three northeast states placed under emergency rule. The Council on Foreign Relations this week said that 3,383 people had died in Boko Haram attacks since May 2011 when President Goodluck Jonathan took office. The US thinktank said it uses the start of Jonathan’s presidency because “it was an event that highlighted the increasing bifurcation of the country on regional and religious lines”. The ICRC, meanwhile said it had for the first time been granted access to people held in custody in military-run facilities in Borno. The visits took place last month but no further details would be issued, it added. Rights groups have criticised not only the mass detention of ordinary Nigerians suspected of Boko Haram links but also the conditions in which they were being held. Human Rights Watch said in November last year that there were “credible” claims of torture and deaths in custody.

KAWURI

Kawuri (Nigeria) (AFP) – More than 2,000 people were forced from their homes after a market attack in northeast Nigeria blamed on Boko Haram militants that killed at least 52, a relief agency said Thursday. The National Emergency Management Agency (NEMA) in the region said 4,000 people were “affected” by Sunday’s attack in Kawuri village, Borno state, without giving further detail. NEMA spokesman Abdulkadir Ibrahim said that in addition “over 2,000 internally displaced people (IDPs) are camped in” a college and primary school in Konduga district. “Security arrangements are being made to convey relief materials like food, beddings and basic needs to cushion the effects of the displacement of the IDPs,” he added in a statement. The attack, at about 5:00 pm (1600 GMT), saw heavily armed gunmen disguised as traders storm the village, which is 37 kilometres (23 miles) from the state capital, Maiduguri. Witnesses said the gunmen arrived in four-wheel-drive vehicles and opened fire with machine guns before setting off homemade bombs that destroyed houses and other property. View gallery A man stands near a burnt house after an attack, on January 28, 2014 in Kawuri (AFP Photo/Ladi Tunji … Borno state police told AFP on Tuesday that 52 people had died, although local officials and the leader of the civilian vigilante group in the area said they had buried 85. The attack came on the same day that at least 26 people were killed when suspected Boko Haram gunmen fired on worshippers during a service at a Roman Catholic church in neighbouring Adamawa state. Borno, Adamawa and Yobe states were placed under emergency rule in May last year to try to end the insurgency, which has claimed thousands of lives since 2009. Attacks have continued, most of them in rural areas of Borno, which borders Cameroon and Chad to the northeast and east, and Niger to the north. The United Nations said last Friday that 4,000 people had fled northeast Nigeria to Cameroon and 1,500 to Niger since mid-January, both as a result of the insurgency and the military response to it. More than 12,400 Nigerians are currently in Cameroon; 8,000 have fled to Niger with 30,000 Niger nationals who had been living in Nigeria.

ADAMAWA

The attack came on the same day that at least 26 people were killed when suspected Boko Haram gunmen fired on worshipers during a service at a Roman Catholic church in neighboring Adamawa state. Remember back when I made a comment that all it was going to take is for the Muslims to attack a Catholic Church, well here it is.

 

IN A RIOT – IT IS THE INNOCENT THAT DIE

The reason for these postings on riots, is simply to point out that usually they have small beginnings which spontaneously erupt into catastrophic violence. I am certain that those who awoke on the day after Rodney King got stopped by the police, that in the end 53 of them would be killed, and 2000 of them injured, because one man and a cop, didn’t get along, never suspected it would ever effect them. They probably thought when they saw the news, too bad, but this has nothing to do with me, and I could care less. A few hours later, the violence was at their door, and people were being slaughtered in the streets of Los Angeles, all over a traffic stop. This is not the time to go back into apathy and intellectual slumber, thinking that it does not effect you, that a child was rapped in a Catholic Church, or a pregnant woman had a machete thrust into her belly my a Muslim, you weren’t there and you had nothing to do with it, you are innocent. Well, in a riot, it is the innocent that are killed. Rodney King lived another day.

ISRAEL TAKES THE TENTS

Jerusalem (AFP) – The Red Cross said Thursday it has suspended provision of tents to displaced Palestinians in the Jordan Valley, in a rare protest over Israeli “confiscation” of aid material. Related Stories UN slams Israel destruction of Jordan Valley homes AFP Israeli demolition of Palestinian homes at five-year high: aid groups Reuters UN: Sharp rise in Israeli demolitions in West Bank Associated Press UN reports rise in Israel demolitions in West Bank Associated Press Red Cross says ordered to suspend Sudan work AFP “We’re suspending the distribution of tents and shelter materials because we have seen a pattern of obstacles and confiscations since the beginning of 2013,” said Jon Martin Larsen, a spokesman for the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC). Until now, the aid group had been distributing tents to Palestinians left homeless by Israel’s ongoing policy of house demolitions. The Jordan Valley, which runs along the eastern flank of the occupied West Bank, has been particularly affected. Last month, Israeli authorities demolished 27 homes in the Jordan Valley, leaving 147 people including 63 minors homeless, Israel rights group B’Tselem said. Throughout 2013, a total of 124 residences were razed in the area, leaving 339 people homeless, 170 of them minors, B’Tselem said. View gallery A Palestinian man sits on the debris of his house after it was demolished by Israeli authorities on … US Secretary of State John Kerry coaxed Israel and the Palestinians to the negotiating table in late July 2013 for a scheduled nine months of direct talks which will end in April. A joint statement Thursday from 25 international aid groups, among them Christian Aid and Oxfam, said that during the 2013 months of the talks, figures showed a 43 percent rise in demolitions over the same period in the preceeding year and marked a 5-year high. “In light of the alarming trends, we the undersigned local and international faith, aid, development, and human rights organisations call again for an immediate halt to the demolitions of Palestinian homes, and for Israel to facilitate immediate, full and unimpeded humanitarian access so that aid can reach people in need,” it said. Figures provided by the UN humanitarian agency OCHA show that the total number of structures destroyed in 2013, which includes non-residential buildings, stood at 390, up from 279 a year earlier. Larsen said the move affects only shelter assistance in the Jordan Valley and not the distribution of other aid. View gallery Israeli municipality workers use a mechanical digger to demolish a house belonging to a Palestinian … “We’ll continue to distribute aid to people after house demolitions, including hygiene kits, kitchen sets and mattresses,” he said. As an example of the frequency of the problem, Larsen said that in 16 recent missions to help the displaced, the authorities had been involved six times in the “destruction or prevention” of aid distribution, affecting 200 people. Israel regularly issues demolition orders for fragile tin houses inhabited by the Bedouin living in the Jordan Valley, saying the structures are built illegally. But the Palestinians claim it is part of a plan to drive out the residents so Israel can annex the land. In September, Israeli troops manhandled a group of European diplomats as they tried to hand out tents to Bedouins whose West Bank homes had been destroyed by the army. This is thought to be the first time the Red Cross has suspended tent distribution in the area.

THE SLANT OF THE MEDIA

Do you also notice that for fifty years, the news media in the United States has worded the discussion of the Palestinian / Israelite conflict to slant that it is the Palestinians who are the source of the conflict ??? Our media is extreemly filtered and controlled to manipulate the minds and hearts of Americans to fit the goals of the politicians and Wall Street. There is no moral or legal defense of the actions of Israel in the aggression of the Palestinian people, and why should we expect any, these are the same people, who threw their own children into the fire, and there was nothing that even God could do, to turn their hearts and minds around. I am not alone in my thinking, today you heard it from the Red Cross in one of the postings I put up.

MACK BROWN

Coaches Make More Than You November 7, 2013 By Allie Grasgreen The University of Texas at Austin now pays its president $5.4 million per year, according to new figures released Wednesday. Just kidding! That’s actually the salary of the head football coach Mack Brown, whose total paycheck is even higher – $5,453,750 – when accounting for “other sources.” But anyone remotely familiar with the finances of higher education institutions and their athletic departments probably knew that already. Actually, in 2013, Texas President William C. Powers made about one-eighth of what Brown did. Brown’s not even the highest-paid football coach at a public college, the latest iteration of USA Today’s football coach salary database shows. That title goes to Nick Saban of the University of Alabama, who made $5,545,852 in 2013. Brown and Saban are not exactly anomalies. They are joined in the $5 million club by the University of Arkansas’s Bret Bielema, and another 14 coaches make more than $3 million. Seventy coaches make more than $1 million. Head coach salaries at major National Collegiate Athletic Association programs are up 10 percent over last year, and 90 percent since 2006. The average paycheck in 2013 was $1.81 million. Read more: http://www.insidehighered.com/news/2013/11/07/football-coach-salaries-10-percent-over-last-year-and-top-5-million#ixzz2srUSRYuf Inside Higher Ed

HIGH SCHOOL TEACHERS

This chart describes the expected percentage of people who perform the job of Teacher High School in Houston, TX that make less than that salary. For example 50% of the people who perform the job of Teacher High School in Houston are expected to make less than the median. Source: HR Reported data as of February 2014 SalaryBonusBenefitsPurchase Full Report Median $55,164 10% $33,279 25% $43,709 75% $64,796 90% $73,566 Teacher High School Salaries in TX US National Average Salaries for Teacher High School Canadian National Average Salaries for Teacher High School

TEACHER SALARY

The Median salary of a high school teacher in Texas is $55, 000 per year. A school football coach, not a professional team, a school football coach in Texas has a salary of $5,545,852.00 . His name is Mack Brown . Why should a person in the Texas educational field be paid 100 times more for teaching a kid how to bounce a ball, than a teacher that teaches that kid math.

THE ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF IRAN

Here are some more thoughts I have on the comment a loved one sent me “ adults need something to celebrate” Jesus pointed out to us that if there was one word that could sum up all of God’s qualities it would be love. Everything God does, he does out of love. Even his judicial actions are done out of love, even if that means that his actions leave standing only those who love him. If someone was harming your child and you stepped in and had to use physical force to protect your child, it wasn’t that you set out to hurt the other person, but protecting your loved ones, is natural and normal. Soon, out of love, for the people who love him, God is going to step in, and protect them, and save them from harm. For thousands of years he has given mankind the opportunity to come underneath his protection. The time is reduced now, to moment to moment. At any moment now, conditions on earth could instantly shift, and bring forth the events he promised would happen 2,000 years ago, in what the Bible called, the last days, the conclusion of the system of things established by Satan at the garden of Eden. Soon, religion is going to do something that becomes so awful, that even national governments like our own, that readily and with a blind eye tolerate genocide from dictators, cannot put up with it, and go after the religious systems of earth, all of them, and successfully destroy them. That might seem impossible to even think of, but it is God who puts it into their hearts to carry out, and he will make sure that they do. Religion is responsible for all of the blood that has been shed on earth the Bible tells us. When religion no longer is able to terrorize mankind, that will be a moment for our eternal celebration. That will certainly give all of us reasons to celebrate from that moment on. The advancement of mankind in every conceivable area of life and living has been hindered, halted, prevented, restricted, destroyed, legislated against, and outright outlawed, from the beginning of civilization, by the religious systems. It is only when they are gone that man will begin to be free. Most governments are controlled by religion. The Islamic Republic of Iran for instance, Shinto in Japan, Catholicism of Italy, Africa is controlled by Islam, the United States is controlled by Protestantism, as is England, Ireland is controlled by both Catholics and Protestants, the Middle East is Jewish and Muslim. India is controlled by Hinduism. You get the point. When these governments are released from the domination of religion, there is going to be a recoil of forces rebounding in not only the organizational structure of the governments, but in the release of the oppressive dominance religion has enforced upon the population of all nations. As well, there will be the revolt of the destruction of the various faiths, by the populations, which may take a defensive posture against the governments, for attacking their religion. This could lead to all out chaos, when earths population as a whole, revolt in one accord, against all governments at the same time. Just allow your mind to imagine for a moment, a time coming, in which all of the people, are in conflict with all of the governments, all at the same time. It is not difficult to imagine, that when the United Nations, completes its assault upon the Vatican, allot of faithful Catholics are not going to be pleased. The Bible confirms that this will happen and that Catholicism will end, with the same prediction for Islam, and for all other religions, lumping them all together in the title of Babylon the Great. You may think that all of this is impossible, but remember that Revelation’s 17:17 says, For God put it into their hearts to carry out his thought, yes, to carry out their one thought by giving their kingdom to the wild beast, until the words of God will have been accomplished. 18 And the woman whom you saw means the great city that has a kingdom over the kings of the earth.” It is because God, will put it into their hearts, the nations of earth, to destroy this spiritually adulterous woman, the Bible refers to as Babylon the Great. The wild beast is the United Nations, so the kingdoms of earth, hand over their kingship, their authority, to the United Nations to act on their behalf. As we pointed out earlier, Religion has dominance, or a kingdom over the kings of the earth, like in, “ The Islamic Republic of Iran “ To be continued under the title of, More Thoughts for Reasons to Celebrate.

RELIGION KILLS

Religion is responsible for all of the blood that has been shed on earth the Bible tells us. When religion no longer is able to terrorize mankind, that will be a moment for our eternal celebration. That will certainly give all of us reasons to celebrate from that moment on. The advancement of mankind in every conceivable area of life and living has been hindered, halted, prevented, restricted, destroyed, legislated against, and outright outlawed, from the beginning of civilization, by the religious systems. It is only when they are gone that man will begin to be free. Most governments are controlled by religion. The Islamic Republic of Iran for instance, Shinto in Japan, Catholicism of Italy, Africa is controlled by Islam, the United States is controlled by Protestantism, as is England, Ireland is controlled by both Catholics and Protestants, the Middle East is Jewish and Muslim. India is controlled by Hinduism.

400 PRIEST

More Thoughts For Reasons To Celebrate Currently, the United Nations has ordered the Vatican to turn over more than 400 priest who have been proven to be involved in Child Abuse. It should not be hard for you to visualize what is going to happen if they refuse. The world is not going to stand for this. I talked a little bit about riots, just to point out how easily they can flare up, and how fast an uninvolved person, can find themselves on the receiving end of the violence, just as in the case of Reginald Denny. The Bibles promise is, that when the United Nations go against the religious systems, the end result is that every single person on earth, and this includes you, become involved in the process, progression and outcome of this most historic event. Next to the flood of Noah, and Christ, this is histories third, most important event, and it is crucial and vital for you to understand as much as you can about it. The Bible tells us that God is not one to be mocked. Luke 21:35 “For it will come upon all those dwelling on the face of the whole earth.” If you are dwelling on the surface of the earth at that time, you are going to be touched by this event. This cleansing of false religion of it’s influence upon man, comes at the hand of God, it will take a God to accomplish this, man alone cannot remove the grip that false religious ideologies have on the hearts and minds of men, only God has the power to fight against the forces that designed, developed, disseminated, enforced, hid, from the blinded minds of men. At 2 Corinthians 4:4 we read, “ If, now, the good news we declare is in fact veiled, it is veiled among those who are perishing, among whom the god of this system of things has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, that the illumination of the glorious good news about the Christ, who is the image of God, might not shine through.” It is the god of this system of things who has blinded the minds of mankind through the religious systems. This whole idea of religion was never Gods idea. Religion came from Satan, the fruit of religion bears witness to this fact. This is not to say that God does not exist, of course he does, if you have been following my writing you know for sure that he does. It is just that the truth about God, has been adulterated from the beginning of man until our very day, and now it is time for God to set the record straight about himself, and right before our eyes, we are watching him lay out the groundwork, the discovery process in the execution of his justice, the admission of articles of evidence against his accuser. Ephesians 1:8 “This undeserved kindness he caused to abound toward us in all wisdom and understanding by making known to us the sacred secret of his will. It is according to his good pleasure that he himself purposed for an administration at the full limit of the appointed times, to gather all things together in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth.” So we see here, that he lets us in on what his will is, that his will is according to his good pleasure, meaning it is something good, he has an administration, an organization, he is a God of order, not a god of confusion, there is a limit of the appointed times , the appointed times of the nations do not go on forever, he will gather all things together under the rulership of his son the Christ, all things in heaven, and all things on earth. And the final point to make about this time limit is that he does all of this in wisdom so that we can understand it. God always tells us what he is going to do, before he does it, so that we are prepared and not frightened by it. Likewise, he told us 2000 years ago that Babylon the Great was going to be destroyed by the nations, the day and the hour, and the dynamics of how, are all reserved for him, we just know and can have faith and trust, that every single thing that he has ever said that he would do, he has done, is doing, or will do. It was the year 96 CE when John penned the book of Revelations on the isle of Patmos. The events described in that book, we see are in the process of being fulfilled in our day. Once again I want to point out that phrase “ according to his good pleasure “ ultimately, when it is all said and done, when the dust settles, the doing of God’s will is always something good. He does everything out of Love, and breaking the yoke of enslavement of false religion, will be one of the greatest events in the history of man to our eternal happiness and well being. I am not sure if we will ever celebrate this upcoming event in the future, but it will still be, forever more, celebratory.

BANGUI

Bangui (Central African Republic) (AFP) – The head of the UN’s refugee agency said he had witnessed “a humanitarian catastrophe of unspeakable proportions” during his visit to the Central African Republic. “Massive ethno-religious cleansing is continuing. Shocking barbarity, brutality and inhumanity have characterised this violence,” Antonio Guterres, the UN High Commissioner for Refugees, said in a statement. He also said the country’s new government is incapable of effectively protecting its citizens. His statement clashed awkwardly with a speech on Wednesday by the CAR’s new transitional president, Catherine Samba Panza, who vowed war against a mostly Christian anti-balaka (“anti-machete”) militia whose recent attacks have led to a mass exodus of Muslims. “We are going to go to war against the anti-balaka,” she told a crowd in the town of Mbaiki, south of the capital Bangui. “They think that because I’m a woman, I’m weak. But now the anti-balaka who want to kill, will themselves be hunted,” she said. The anti-balaka emerged last year after a mostly Muslim rebel group seized control of the country. They have gone on the rampage in Bangui and elsewhere, largely targeting Muslims, since the rebels were ousted from power last month. During her speech, Samba Panza was joined on stage by French Defence Minister Jean-Yves Le Drian. France has grown increasingly strident in its calls for action against the anti-balaka, fearing that the violence could lead to partition of the country. But the UN refugee agency said much will be needed to stem the attacks, and spoke of “dramatic underfunding” of relief operations. “The international community must come together for a significant and immediate increase of the forces and police on the ground,” said Guterres. “Our resources are overwhelmed and ability to do more hampered. The Central African Republic is falling through the cracks of international attention. This cannot be allowed to happen.” Even a huge airlift launched on Wednesday by the UN’s World Food Programme is unlikely to make a dent in the humanitarian crisis. The first cargo aircraft, loaded with 80 tonnes of rice, landed in Bangui in the early afternoon. There will 24 daily supply drops to the city. “This is a rather exceptional operation, our biggest emergency air operation in a long time, bigger than for Syria and the Philippines,” WFP spokesman Alexis Masciarelli told AFP. But he admitted the operation “would not completely solve the problem” in CAR, where 1.3 million people — more than a quarter of the country’s population — is in need of food assistance. The WFP says a total of 1,800 tonnes of rice will be flown in from Douala in Cameroon, enough for just 150,000 people. Aid is most desperately needed in camps where more than 800,000 have sought refuge from the sectarian violence that has erupted in the country. Locals say they are now confronted with a new menace of food scarcity and soaring prices with the flight of Muslim shopkeepers. “Now the hard part begins,” said Herve Songo, a teacher in the capital Bangui. “Now that all the Muslim shops have been looted, ransacked and destroyed, prices have increased substantially.” That is if there is anything left to buy. -‘Ethnic cleansing’- The humanitarian situation in the CAR has deteriorated since a coup in March 2013 led by the mostly Muslim Seleka rebels plunged the country into chaos. Seleka leader Michel Djotodia was pressured into giving up the presidency on January 10 by the international community, triggering a wave of retaliatory attacks against Muslims. In a report this week, Amnesty International said the violence had led to a “a Muslim exodus of historic proportions”. “Anti-balaka militias are carrying out violent attacks in an effort to ethnically cleanse Muslims in the Central African Republic,” said Joanne Mariner, senior crisis response adviser at Amnesty International. In her speech in Mangui on Wednesday, Samba Panza rejected the “ethnic cleansing” label. “I don’t think there is any religious or ethnic cleansing. This is a security problem,” she said. An African Union-led MISCA mission has so far failed to curb the violence or the exodus of civilians, mainly to neighbouring Chad and Cameroon. MISCA has around 5,400 troops in the country, while France has deployed 1,600 soldiers under Operation Sangaris. “International peacekeeping troops have failed to stop the violence,” said senior adviser Donatella Rovera. “They have acquiesced to violence in some cases by allowing abusive anti-balaka militias to fill the power vacuum created by the Seleka’s departure.” The most lethal attack documented by Amnesty took place on January 18 in Bossemptele, where at least 100 Muslims were killed. Women and old men were among the dead, including an imam in his mid-70s.

MONUSCO

Kinshasa (AFP) – More than 70 men and women have been summarily executed in the restive eastern Democratic Republic of Congo, the UN mission in the country (MONUSCO) said Thursday. Related Stories Congo armed groups wielding machetes reportedly execute 70: U.N. Reuters UN warns of humanitarian ‘catastrophe’ in DR Congo’s Katanga AFP Death toll from Congo arms depot blast rises to over 20 Reuters DR Congo president declares amnesty for former M23 rebels AFP Rwanda lashes out at ‘cry baby’ DR Congo AFP “The reports received by MONUSCO suggest that the summary executions were allegedly committed mainly by armed groups to spread terror among the population. The majority of the victims were killed with machete,” MONUSCO said in a statement. The killings happened in late January and early February, a MONUSCO spokesman told AFP. They took place in the Nyamaboko villages I and II in the resource-rich northeastern North Kivu province where armed groups regularly attack civilians over ethnic or commercial disputes.

SULAIMAN PEK

BAGHDAD (Reuters) – Sunni Islamist insurgents took over parts of a town in northern Iraq on Thursday, local officials said, gaining further ground against the Shi’ite-led government in Baghdad, which has also lost control of another city. The mayor of Sulaiman Pek said the militants belonged to the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant (ISIL), a Sunni group that was involved in the takeover of the city of Falluja last month and is also active in neighboring Syria. “We are still inside the government building in the town center surrounded by the gunmen. They are attacking us with rocket-propelled grenades and machineguns,” mayor Talib Mohammed said. “They are from the Islamic State of Iraq: we know them from the black flags they are flying… We demand the government intervene to help us”. Sunni Islamist insurgents including ISIL have been regaining ground in Iraq over the past year, but the takeover of Falluja on January 1 marks the first time they have openly held territory in years. Sulaiman Pek, located 160 km (100 miles) north of Baghdad, has a population of around 25,000 people, of which the majority is Sunni Arab, with smaller Turkoman and Kurdish communities. “We woke up this morning to mosques loudspeakers announcing that the Islamic State of Iraq and Levant is controlling the town and demanding residents to leave their houses,” local official Ahmed Aziz said. “Most of the families are leaving the city fearing …a bloody battle”. (Reporting by Ahmed Rasheed and Ghazwan Hassan in Tikrit; Writing by Isabel Coles; Editing by John Stonestreet)

SEVEN CAR BOMBS

Iraq says kills 57 Islamist militants in Sunni province February 3, 2014 7:16 AM BAGHDAD (Reuters) – Iraqi troops and allied tribesmen killed 57 Islamist militants in Anbar province on Monday, the Defence Ministry said, in advance of a possible assault on the Sunni rebel-held city of Falluja. Related Stories Seven car bombs across Baghdad kill at least 13 Reuters Baghdad bombs and shooting kill at least 19 Reuters Iraqi army bombards Falluja in preparation for ground assault Reuters Four bombs hit central Baghdad, killing 23 Reuters Suicide bombers storm Iraq ministry building, 24 killed Reuters There was no independent verification of the toll among the militants, said to be members of the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL), a jihadi group also fighting in Syria. ISIL militants and other Sunni groups angered by the Shi’ite-led government overran Falluja and parts of the nearby city of Ramadi in the western province of Anbar on January 1. The Defence Ministry statement said most of the 57 militants had been killed in the outskirts of Ramadi, giving few details. Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki has held back from an all-out assault on Falluja to give time for a negotiated way out of the standoff, but mediation efforts appear to have failed. Troops intensified shelling of Falluja late on Sunday and security officials said a ground assault would follow soon. Maliki has appealed for international support and weapons to fight al Qaeda, although critics say his own policies towards Iraq’s once-dominant Sunni community are at least partly to blame for reviving an insurgency that had climaxed in 2006-07. Last year was the bloodiest since 2008, according to the United Nations, and the violence monitoring group Iraq Body Count has said more than 1,000 people were killed in January. Four car bombs targeting Shi’ite areas killed at least 14 people on Monday, police said. Two of the bombs blew up in the town of Mahmudiya, about 30 km (20 miles) south of Baghdad, killing eight people. Two more blasts occurred in the capital. Separately, police said they found four bodies, one of them a woman’s, shot in the head or chest in southwestern Baghdad. Two soldiers were killed in clashes with gunmen in Baquba, a city 65 km (40 miles) northeast of Baghdad, a military source said. No group has claimed responsibility for Monday’s attacks but Shi’ites are often targeted by Sunni militants who have been regaining strength, especially in Anbar, which borders Syria. Al Qaeda said on Monday it had no links with ISIL, a group whose precursors fought U.S. troops in Iraq and which is now playing a powerful but divisive role in Syria’s civil war, as well as driving the insurgency in Iraq. (Reporting by Kareem Raheem; Writing by Suadad al-Salhy; Editing by Isabel Coles and Alistair Lyon)

SHIITE MUSLIM

By Suadad al-Salhy BAGHDAD (Reuters) – Six suicide bombers burst into an Iraqi ministry building, took hostages and killed at least 24 people including themselves on Thursday before security forces regained control, security officials said. The brazen attack on the building belonging to the Ministry of Transportation in northeast Baghdad coincided with a month-long standoff between the Iraqi army and anti-government fighters in the western province of Anbar. No group claimed responsibility but suicide bombings in Iraq are the trademark of al-Qaeda linked groups. State buildings are a target for the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL) and its allies that have been regaining momentum in a campaign to destabilize the Shi’ite Muslim-led government. A senior security source said the six militants took a number of hostages, most of them members of the Facilities Protection Service, and killed nine of them inside the building, which was used to receive visiting delegations. Four bombers detonated their explosives vests during the assault, a fifth was shot dead by security forces and the last died shortly after being shot, according to security officials.

UHURA KENYATTA

THE HAGUE (Reuters) – Kenya’s most senior government lawyer rejected claims on Thursday it was obstructing the International Criminal Court’s investigation into crimes against humanity allegedly committed by Kenyan President Uhuru Kenyatta. Prosecutors say Kenya’s government has hindered access to bank and telephone records which they consider essential to secure a conviction on charges that Kenyatta orchestrated violence that swept Kenya after elections in 2007. Kenyatta, who is head both of state and government, denies the charges. “Prosecutors cannot parade in the garments of the court, invoking powers they do not have,” Muigai told the court. Last week, prosecutors told the court access to Kenyatta’s bank records were their last best hope of successfully prosecuting the politician in the face of “pure obstructionism” by the Kenyan government. They said bank records would allow them to see if he had indirectly paid large sums of money to those who carried out the violence, in which 1,200 people died and thousands were driven from their homes. In court filings, they have spoken of a “climate of fear” that has deterred witnesses from testifying against Kenyatta, the son of Kenya’s founding father. His trial has been postponed four times as prosecutors sought to shore up their case. Speaking for the prosecution, lawyer Ben Gumpert said Kenya’s interpretation of the law appeared to have been made up on the spur of the moment. “This request was made 22 months ago,” he said. “The Kenyan government kept saying: ‘Yes, yes, we’re getting round to it,’ until recently … Because the argument advanced today hadn’t yet occurred to them.” While lobbying hard in diplomatic forums against the charges, Kenyatta has obeyed all summons to attend the court and followed other instructions made by it. While Western powers led the push to establish the court and are keen to support it, they are also anxious to maintain relations with Kenya, seen as a key ally in the battle against militant Islamism in neighboring Somalia. (Reporting by Thomas Escritt; Editing by Catherine Evans)

WEST BANK SETTLEMENT

MAALEH ADUMIM, West Bank (AP) — Thousands of Israelis, including ministers and lawmakers, protested Thursday against Secretary of State John Kerry’s peace efforts and called on Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu to resist international pressure and press forth with more West Bank settlement construction. The protesters marched from the Maaleh Adumim settlement east of Jerusalem to a sensitive area known as E-1 and demanded the construction begin at the site. The Palestinians say if construction commences there it will cut east Jerusalem off from the West Bank and make a future Palestinian state untenable. Responding to international pressure, Netanyahu has ordered the E-1 plans put on hold. Kerry is expected to present his vision for a proposed agreement in the coming weeks. The pro-settler demonstration included several ministers and lawmakers from Netanyahu’s Likud Party amid protesters who held signs calling Kerry a “persona non grata” who pressured Israel to make “suicidal concessions.” The Palestinians seek east Jerusalem and the West Bank, areas Israel captured in the 1967 Mideast war, as part of their future independent state. More than 550,000 Israelis now live in those territories. The international community opposes settlement construction, and Kerry has said it raises questions about Israel’s commitment to peace. Despite the criticism, Israel has announced plans to build thousands of new settlement homes since peace talks resumed last July. Those protesting Thursday though said it wasn’t enough, highlighting the potential domestic opposition Netanyahu could face if he were to cede territory to the Palestinians. “We will continue to build communities in all of Israel,” said Cabinet Minister Yisrael Katz from Likud. Housing Minister Uri Ariel from the pro-settler Jewish Home party also addressed the crowd, saying “between the Jordan and the Mediterranean there will only be one state — the state of Israel.” Also Thursday, Palestinian officials in the Gaza Strip said the Israeli military killed a 30-year-old man. Health Ministry spokesman Ashraf al-Kidra said the man was shot in the head as he was collecting scrap metal near the Israeli border. He said a second man with him was shot in the back and wounded. The Israeli military said it opened fire after several Palestinians approached the border fence in northern Gaza and began “tampering” with the structure. It said after “exhausting all other means” to remove the men, it fired at the “main instigator.” Israel often fires at Palestinians who approach the border, fearing they are militants trying to carry out attacks.

SHEIKH JARRAH

Israel to build high rise in annexed E.Jerusalem area: NGO February 12, 2014 10:28 AM Jerusalem (AFP) – Jerusalem’s planning committee moved forwards on Wednesday with plans to build a nine-storey Jewish seminary in the heart of a densely-populated Palestinian neighbourhood near the Old City. Plans for the new tower block, to be built in the Sheikh Jarrah neighbourhood of annexed Arab east Jerusalem, were deposited for consultation, giving the public 60 days to submit any objections, settlement watchdog Peace Now said. “It’s a plan for a nine-storey, ultra-Orthodox yeshiva in Sheikh Jarrah which was deposited today for objections,” spokesman Lior Amihai told AFP. “The plan was supposed to be discussed and approved a few weeks ago, however it was postponed –- most probably due to political reasons,” he said. “It’s not a game changer but it’s on a piece of land in Sheikh Jarrah which has already suffered a lot. It’s a very sensitive area and I think the prime minister knows it.” Sheikh Jarrah is a Palestinian residential neighbourhood located to the north of the Old City. The area, which is home to around 2,700 Palestinians, includes well-known landmarks, such as Orient House, the American Colony Hotel and the Palestinian National Theatre, as well as many consular missions. Located on the road which links the Old City to Mount Scopus, the area is considered a strategic location and settlement groups have made persistent efforts to take control of its land. Israel captured east Jerusalem during the Six-Day War of 1967 and later annexed it in a move never recognised by the international community. It considers all of Jerusalem its “eternal, indivisible” capital and does not see construction in the eastern sector as settlement building. The Palestinians want east Jerusalem as capital of their promised state, which is currently being discussed in US-led negotiations with Israel that are struggling to make headway ahead of an April deadline. Both the Palestinians and the international community consider all Israel construction on land seized in 1967 to be a violation of international law.

PSAGOT

Israelis protest Kerry, demand more settlements 17 days ago A general view of the West Bank Jewish settlement of Psagot near Ramallah, Monday, Jan. 27, 2014. The Palestinians’ “extreme and reckless” rejection of an Israeli suggestion that some Jewish settlers remain in a future Palestinian state proves that they don’t want peace, Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu’s office said Monday. The harshly worded statement follows a flurry of back-and-forth condemnations sparked by an Associated Press report that Netanyahu believes all Jewish settlers should have the right to remain in their homes in a future Palestine. (AP Photo/Sebastian Scheiner)

PALESTINIAN LAND

Lets see if we understand this, the Palestinians are reckless and extreme because they are rejecting that Jewish settlers remain in a future Palestinian state proves that they don’t want peace according to Netanyahu. Lets get this straight ok, lets see if we can figure out both view points here. Israels Army, kicked the Palestinians out of their homes and bulldozed their houses, on Palestinian land, Then Israel built new houses on Palestinian land, and filled them with Jewish Settlers, then Claims Netanyahu, that the Palestinians are “extreme and reckless” because they don’t want Israel to force them to welcome them there. Personally I think that it was extreemly rude and thoughtless and inconsiderate and certainly not neighborly or brotherly, for Palestine to not at least OFFER to build the settlements for Israel. I can totally see this from the Jewish side of things, and in my wildest dreams I cannot imagine why the Palestinians are still trying to hang on to that little sliver of dirt. I am sure that if they were to offer Israel enough money, that Israel would take that waste land off of their hands. Israel is only taking lessons from America. It took us awhile, but little by little we got those foreigners off of our promised land, you know, those Indians, and we got um all corralled up into reservations, and then we turned their T-PEES into CONDOS. Got that land for a case of whiskey and a carton of cigarettes. But Israel is doing one better by building that fence to surround Palestine, and little by little over the last 50 years they have been able to squeeze that fence, move that noose around the neck of Palestine ever inconspicuously to the international community by its complicated design, deliberately structured to mask and confuse the encroachment into Palestinian territory. Don’t get me wrong, I am for the taking down of all boarders, but while we have them, as long as we all agree to the writing and recording and administration of land deeds, shouldn’t we honor them ? How would you feel, if you had the deed to your home and property, in your family for the last 3,000 years, and someone with the backing of a military, tanks and all, kicked in your front door, and at gun point ordered your family and all of your neighbors into the street, without a moment to grab any of your belongings. Bull dozed your home with your possessions in it while you powerlessly watched from the street, and then that same military, stood guard to prevent even the red cross from coming to your aid. Oh and by the way , decades before, in house to house searches, all weapons were seized, and the only thing you had to defend yourself with was rocks and sticks. You might think that this is absurd, but this is exactly what has happened to Palestine. And the world stands by, and criticizes Palestine, and supports Israel, in the twisted logic that is mirrored in all man made governments.

A CLASS ACT JOE

This goes out to Charlie Turrentine and Dennis Young, and I am sure that Todd Sharp as well knows him. I know the three of us have had Joe Walsh as a customer at one point or another in our lives in Hollywood, and as a fellow guitar player in the LA music scene I am certain that Todd knows him as well. I was watching the Beatles special a few night ago and Joe did one of the best performances I have ever seen him do, it was a class act and very well done, very respectful to the event and occasion, and an excellent vocal work that he did. His performance was subdued, from what we are accustomed to seeing from him, but very tasteful, and blended in with the rest of the program perfectly. It also went along way to prove that you don’t have to be Pavarotti to deliver a heartwarming performance that holds the attention of an audience, well done Joe.

TAILGATING

Just stupid, foolish, childish, reckless, completely avoidable, and outrageous behavior on everyone’s part, to put each others life in danger for the sake of shaving off a few seconds driving time, completely irresponsible as human beings, even animals do not do this to each other when traveling in groups. If any one of you would of just backed off, and gave yourself some stopping distance this wouldn’t of happened to you at least, and if all of you would of backed off it wouldn’t of happened to any one of you. In 20 years our car population is expected to double, when it does, if we keep this same driving attitude, all of our roadways will be clogged with accidents just like this one, and if our freeways were 10 miles wide and a hundred lanes each way, it would still look like this, until we can learn to cooperate with each other, instead of bringing the sports field spirit to the freeways and behind the wheels of our cars. Every accident, every single one of them, is caused by someone driving too close to another object, and every accident of this type is completely avoidable. A traffic death in my opinion is not an accident, it is deliberate murder, and when I am driving down the road at 70 and some jerk is inches off of my rear bumper, it is the same to me as him pointing a loaded gun at my head. And I cannot even begin to express my anger when that scenario is passed by a Highway Patrol. Clar Sisk 2-13-2014

BULGARIAN POLICE

Bulgarian police detain 120 after mosque attack 39 minutes ago SOFIA (Reuters) – Bulgarian police detained more than 120 people on Friday after hundreds of nationalists and soccer fans attacked a mosque in the country’s second city Plovdiv, smashing its windows with stones. Over 2,000 people had gathered outside a Plovdiv court as it heard an appeal case dealing with the return of an ancient mosque in the central city of Karlovo, taken over by the state more than 100 years ago, to Bulgaria’s Chief Mufti, the Muslim religious authority. The rally then marched through the city and some protesters, chanting racist slogans, approached a Plovdiv mosque cordoned off by police, police said in a statement. “Firecrackers, torches and stones were thrown at the mosque. One policeman was injured. Some 120 people were detained,” it said. Sofia prosecutors said they had charged eight people with hooliganism, crimes against religion and xenophobia. TV footage of national BNT television showed several protesters who appeared to have suffered head injuries in clashes with police. The Chief Mufti condemned the attack on the mosque and said the attempt to pressure the court put democracy at risk in the European Union country. Muslims make up about 13 percent of Bulgaria’s 7.3 million people. The Chief Mufti has launched some 26 court cases to try to restore Muslim ownership of 29 mosques and other property across the Balkan state, prompting some public opposition in the predominantly Orthodox Christian population. (Reporting by Tsvetelia Tsolova; editing by Andrew Roche)

CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC

United Nations (United States) (AFP) – The European Union and France pledged to sharply increase troop deployments to the Central African Republic on Friday as concern mounted over a horrific spiral of violence across the country. Ashton’s disclosure came after former colonial power France said it was sending an additional 400 soldiers to the country, boosting its troop presence under its own flag to 2,000. Hollande said France would work to “stop the massacres, prevent war crimes and restore public security.” UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon Friday issued a rallying cry to the Security Council, warning that unchecked atrocities and sectarian cleansing could lead to decades of conflict. “The dark clouds of mass atrocities and sectarian cleansing loom over the Central African Republic,” Ban warned. – Children mutilated, beheaded – UNICEF said even children were not safe from the country’s mounting violence, with 133 killed in the past two months, some of them maimed and beheaded. The CAR has been descending into chaos since a coup by the Seleka rebel coalition a year ago installed the first Muslim president in the majority Christian nation. He has since stepped down. Killings and pillaging by former Seleka rebels led to the formation of mostly Christian “anti-balaka” militias, whose attacks have fuelled an exodus of Muslims over the past several weeks. International troops in the CAR have so far failed to halt the violence which, according to Amnesty International, has grown into an “ethnic cleansing” campaign. The UN refugee agency has described the situation in the resource-rich but poor country as “a humanitarian catastrophe of unspeakable proportions”. And UNICEF said its officials in the region “are horrified by the cruelty and impunity with which children are being killed and mutilated” and are “increasingly targeted because of their religion, or because of their community.” “There is no future for a country where adults can viciously target innocent children with impunity,” said Manuel Fontaine, UNICEF regional director for west and central Africa. The self-proclaimed leader of the militias, Richard Bejouane, warned Thursday that declaring war on the groups “amounts to declaring war on the Central African population”.

THINGS TO LOOK FORWARD TOO

Things to Look Forward Too In every conceivable way, the United Nations, at the influence of Gods direction, is completely justified in attacking organized religions. For 6,000 years man has documented the atrocities committed against man, by false beliefs, so there is no reason or bases of belief, that religion is ever going to stop doing these horrible things to mankind and suddenly become, peace loving, lawful, citizens of the world. Catholic priest have filled the walls of it’s churches with child skeletons for a thousand years, some children escaped with their lives recently, but this religion, has terrorized children from its inception. Islam is no better, recently the world has become more aware of Islams relationship with women and children thanks to the rapid communications available through the Internet. Religion is not going to change, because the person who created all of these religions, is one single person, and he set out at the garden of Eden to destroy all of the good that God had made. He is alive today, he and his followers, and they all collectively have the same goal, and that is to do as much damage to God and his creation as they possibly can. It will take a God to stop them, someone who is more powerful than all of them combined, someone who is more powerful than all of the military might of all of the nations on earth combined. And that is exactly what he is going to do, and he told us 2000 years ago, on the Island of Patmos to John, and around 29 CE Jesus also told us, that he was going to put an end to all of the madness that his enemy has created. This “ End” begins with the destruction of false religion. The destruction of false religion ushers in a time period that the Bible refers to as the great tribulation, a time that is so bad, that unless God steps in to stop it, to end it, no one would survive it. At Mathew 24:21, 22 we read “for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.” What causes the “great tribulation “ ? Well lets think about this for a moment. The details of what things are going to look like, after the nations have “carried out the one thought that God has put into there hearts to do” are not clear to us, the Bible does not say, how the nations are going to devastate the religious systems, or what the landscape is going to look like when they are finished. The Bible only tells us that the nations are successful at devastating them. It happens fast, at Revelations, 18 we read, “ That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong. “And the kings of the earth who committed sexual immorality ( this is referring to spiritual sexual immorality) with her and lived with her in shameless luxury will weep and beat themselves in grief over her when they see the smoke from her burning. They will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and say: ‘Too bad, too bad, you great city, Babylon you strong city, because in one hour your judgment has arrived!’, “ This does not mean literally a one hour time span, just in historical terms, a short period of time. But it certainly is within God’s capabilities, to accomplish this in any span of time he wishes, to the micro second. A side point to make right now is this, Babylon the Great is the world empire of false religion and the 18th chapter of Revelations is speaking of the destruction of false religion. But, there are also people, who are loyal and faithful to God, and do the work he assigned them, and they are singled out and separated from this destruction some how, we are not sure how, but in Revelations 18: 20 it says , “Be glad over her, O heaven, also you holy ones and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced his judgment on her in your behalf!” 21 And a strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone and hurled it into the sea, saying: “Thus with a swift pitch will Babylon the great city be hurled down, and she will never be found again. 22 And the sound of singers who accompany themselves on the harp, of musicians, of flutists, and of trumpeters will never be heard in you again. And no craftsman who practices any trade will ever be found in you again, and no sound of a millstone will ever be heard in you again. 23 No light of a lamp will ever shine in you again, and no voice of a bridegroom and of a bride will ever be heard in you again; for your merchants were the top-ranking men of the earth, and by your spiritistic practices all the nations were misled. 24 Yes, in her was found the blood of prophets and of holy ones and of all those who have been slaughtered on the earth.” So notice there that, there were going to be some groups that this destruction of Babylon the Great should make happy, we should be glad, namely, those in heaven, the holy ones, the apostles, and the prophets, and Revelations goes on to say, that God pronounced his judgment upon Babylon, in their behalf, so these faithful ones are singled out and separated and saved from this destruction. How , this or the details of this, is accomplished, the Bible does not say. But God has a history of protecting his faithful servants, while executing his judgments. Being included into the category of persons that comes under this protection, would certainly be something to celebrate throughout future generations. But notice the classification of persons described as those that should be happy at the destruction of Babylon the Great. To be happy at that time in history, we must find ourselves listed by God, in one of those categories, in the heavens or a holy one or an apostle or a prophet, so that God does not pronounce judgment upon us. It is not a requirement of God for a human to be perfect to be considered by him to be holy. God has always used imperfect men to do his will. He could of assigned angels to do his will on earth, but no, God chose us, ourselves, imperfect sinful creatures, to carry out his purposes. By faithful adherence to the requirements of God, a person can be recognized by God as holy, and we will discuss those requirements later, but rest assured at the moment, that every single one of us has the ability to avail ourselves, to the obedience God requires of us, to be considered by him to be holy, it adds no burden to us, but rather lightens our load, and refreshes us. No matter a persons position in life, even a prisoner can become someone that God could view as holy, a paraplegic in a chair, can become holy to him, it is the mind, our thoughts, our heart condition, and our actions, that God uses to determine our relationship with him. Yes, how we think, can save our lives, when that day comes, and as we have been pointing out, that train is on the tracks already, and the engines are warming up, you must act right now, to make your mind over, to gain Gods approval, to be included in the group that is happy, when Babylon is destroyed. There is one thing that is certain, you cannot make the deliberate choice to remain a participant in the workings of the organization, that is responsible for all of those slaughtered on the surface of the earth, and at the same time be counted holy to God, he does not work like that. If you want to remain alive, you must separate yourself from the enemy of God. Those who eagerly behead children, and those who slaughter innocent ones, and those who burn the words of God, and those who perpetuate the lies of God are his enemy. Do not be one of them. Stay away from those who lie about God, and you yourself, do not be one of those carrying on the lies about God. Make sure that the things that you currently believe about him are not a result of blind faith, but rather are based on actual scriptural proof. To be continued in the heading of “What Happens Next “

READING WITH CATS

Reading with cats Desmond Allen reads to “Ginger,” a cat up for adoption, during “The Book Buddies Program” at the Animal Rescue League of Berks County in Birdsboro, Pennsylvania February 11, 2014. Children in grades 1-8 read to the cats as a way to improve their reading skills and gain confidence. The shelter animals can be a non-evaluative presence that can provide support and comfort to participants without judging them. Students showed sustained focus and maintained a higher state of awareness, as well as improved attitudes toward school, according to researchers at Tufts University. (REUTERS/Mark Makela) I completely agree with this picture and the paragraph, Our children would probably get much more academic skills if we were taught by animals. Judging from the behaviors of modern youth, and of those who support their conduct in society, it would appear to me, that our entire educational system has long ago abandoned the tradition human teacher, at school, and at home, in society at large. It takes a degree of drive and motivation to rise to the intellectual capacity of a persons teacher, but in the world today, I so often read about, view and witness, events humans inflict upon each other, that even animals would not allow in their worlds. No one would even think of walking into a lions den, or an elephant pack and begin clubbing on the young. Humans on the other hand, stand by, with loaded weapons in hand, and watch, witness, aid, support, defend, the merciless torture, mutilation, rape, starvation, of innocent children and women, at the behest of one man. Right now, 7,000,000,000 people are watching one man, Assad, decimate a population of people, and they do nothing. They have parades for dogs, read to cats, make special news cast for a man because he says he is gay, talk for weeks at a time about a traffic jam, spend 50 billion dollars to play their stupid silly childish games in a country historically famous for the violation of every form of human dignity. This is the level humans have sunk too, and if it is this bad right now,in our education systems, and we are supposed to be the most advanced powerful nation the earth has ever seen, just imagine how it is going to be, when this child grows up after being educated by this cat, and becomes our next president, or would we even notice the difference.

DROUGHT AND IMMIGRATION GROWTH

DROUGHT AND IMMIGRATION GROWTH Regarding the Feb. 10 Briefing on California’s drought: Work to combat drought should include a hard look at the sacred cow of a booming population. Do Americans conserve merely to free water for more growth in this, the world’s third most populated nation, behind only China and India? In the 1918 drought, California’s population was 3.5 million. Today, it nears 40 million. The Southwest teeters at the brink of the first federal water emergency on the Colorado River, a primary California water source, even as Gov. Jerry Brown and others extend a welcome mat to the world. The Pew Research Center projects that fully 82 percent of US population growth between 2005 and 2050 will come from immigrants and their descendants. Yet we dodge discussion of the consequences demographics have on scarce water resources. We must not simply conserve or find “new” water sources; we must take steps to curb – or at least take into account – immigration-driven population growth. Kathleene Parker Rio Rancho, N.M. I am not sure about the rest of you, but I knew all along that immigrants, were totally, and solely responsible for the current drought conditions, yup, they are drinking up all that water, taking too many showers, watering their grass too much and keeping their cars too clean. Yes in deed, immigrants and their descendants, are secretly behind it all, you can’t fool me. But I seriously believe that all we have to do to restore our water levels is to simply build another few feet on top of that extremely effective border fence, and that should fix right up, the California water supply. And don’t you doubt for a moment that I don’t know what I am talking about, I gots all my learning, from my cat.

CAIRO

CAIRO (AP) — A deadly suicide bombing that hit a bus of South Korean Christians visiting Biblical sites in Egypt and Israel has raised fears that Islamic militants battling security forces in the Sinai Peninsula are turning to target foreign tourists, a potential new blow to a struggling industry vital to Egypt’s economy. Though it has proven resilient to past attacks, Egypt’s slumping tourism is already suffering from three years of political turmoil that has scared away visitors. After hopes of a rebound, last year saw the fewest visitors yet since the 2011 uprising that toppled autocrat Hosni Mubarak. The new attack could be even more damaging because it threatens a region that has kept Egypt’s tourism alive even during the downturn — the beach resorts of the Red Sea in the Sinai Peninsula. Those resorts on Sinai’s eastern and southern coasts, a favorite of divers and Europeans escaping the winter, had seemed a world away from the political unrest in the Nile Valley, and even from the wave of Islamic militant violence on Sinai’s northern Mediterranean coast. Militants have waged a campaign of bombings and shootings targeting the military and police forces since the army ousted Islamist President Mohammed Morsi last summer. Their nascent insurgency began in northern Sinai, but has struck with increasing frequency in the capital Cairo and other cities.

ENDEMIC IN THE FAITH

I post these clips of Islamic violence often, because I want to show that it is endemic in the faith, that it is not isolated incidents, that it happens in many parts of the world, often on the same day. It is not a man doing this, as in the case of Assad, but rather it is a religious belief, an Ideology. I post to try and explain, that not everything that humans can come up with to think about and do is ok, some thoughts that come up into the human conscience, and heart, must be dismissed. It is not ok to think just anything you want to, you do not have that right, no one does. There are things, that are clearly wrong, that come up into the human psyche, and we need to erase them before they can imprint, and become actions, not all thoughts are good, some are actually evil, and you do not have the right to dwell on evil thoughts, no matter what level you may have elevated yourself too, evil is not worth owning, and working it out pays only wages of death.

IRAN NUCLEAR TALKS

I thought this was already a done deal, but it looks like we got tricked again. This is just what the world needs, Islam, with Nukes. Tehran (AFP) – Iran’s top decision-maker Ayatollah Ali Khamenei said Monday nuclear talks with world powers would “lead nowhere” but that he did not oppose them. Iran is due to resume talks on Tuesday in Vienna with the P5+1 group — Britain, France, the United States, Russia and China plus Germany — aimed at reaching a comprehensive accord on its controversial nuclear program. After a decade of failure and rising tensions, US President Barack Obama has put the chances of an agreement at “50-50”, while Iranian Foreign Minister Mohammad Javad Zarif has predicted “difficult” discussions. “I repeat it again that I am not optimistic about the negotiations and they will lead nowhere, but I am not against them,” Khamenei said in remarks published on his website Khamenei.ir. Under a landmark interim deal clinched in November, Iran agreed to freeze some nuclear activities for six months in exchange for modest sanctions relief and a Western promise not to impose new restrictions on its hard-hit economy. Western powers and Israel have long suspected Iran is pursuing a nuclear weapons capability alongside its civilian programme, charges denied by Tehran. Israel’s Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu said Monday Iran is the only beneficiary of the talks, and accused Tehran of “continuing its aggressive behaviour.” Under the “comprehensive” deal now being sought, which the parties aim to conclude and begin implementing by November, the powers will want Iran to scale back its activities permanently. These might include closing the underground Fordo facility, slashing the number of centrifuges used to enrich uranium, reducing its stockpile of fissile material and altering a new reactor being built at Arak, diplomats say. “The work that has been started by the foreign ministry will continue and Iran will not violate its commitment, but I repeat it again, it will lead to nowhere,” Khamenei said. Iran “will never succumb to the bullying and blackmailing of America,” Khamenei said. “The nuclear issue is an excuse for America (to continue) its animosity. Now, the American spokesmen are bringing up the issues of human rights and missiles.” “Ayatollah Khamenei wanted to emphasise that Iran will continue the negotiations based on the logic of a win-win situation,” Amir Mohebian, an analyst close to Iran’s conservative camp, told AFP. “It can be stopped if this logic is not respected, and the Americans will be held accountable for it.” “Khamenei is genuinely sceptical of the talks, and is very distrustful of the US,” he told AFP. “These issues are not relevant topics for these negotiations. We insist on discussing the issues which were agreed upon in the last round of talks,” Zarif, also lead negotiator, told state news agency IRNA “The supreme leader sets the major policies, the president sets the necessary framework for executing them and we at the foreign ministry are responsible for implementing these policies,” he said. Hardline Parliament Speaker Ali Larijani, meanwhile, told French daily Le Figaro in an interview: “We must find a deal, and it is possible,” but also insisted on Tehran’s right to enrich uranium. We should of known that France would be on the side of The Islamic Republic of Iran.

CONSOLIDATING THE NORTH AMERICAN UNION

Though exact claims about the purpose and nature of the camps vary from one crank to another, a common theme is that they will be used to detain dissenting US citizens after the consolidation of the North American Union in preparation for the establishment of a one world government. The camps allegedly come complete with boxcars for moving people around and plastic coffins for burying them. (Why not just burn the corpses Nazi-style?) FEMA, naturally, is the shadow government which will run the show after the puppet government dissolves through a series of executive orders issued by the President. The idea that FEMA could pull off such a masterstroke is surprisingly widespread, considering their massive display of incompetence during Hurricane Katrina. There are several videos purporting to show footage of the camps, as well as shots of ominous-looking fences and webpages listing locations of over 800 camps, allegedly all fully guarded and staffed full-time despite being completely empty.[1][2] In addition to the implausibility of such a massive conspiracy being kept totally silent,[3] the evidence is damaged by the fact that the videos and pictures actually depict everything from National Guard training centers to Amtrak repair stations to North Korean labor camps.[4] The FEMA camp conspiracy theory has been alluded to by Republican leadership candidate Michele Bachmann, though she did not say FEMA. So far the only flaw in this otherwise brilliantly executed conspiracy was the mistake of publicly advertising jobs to work at the camps.[7] It’s always the small details the conspirators slip up on. The idea that the US government is planning to intern masses of people has some history: In the 1980s, opponents of Ronald Reagan’s Central America policy on the left thought that FEMA was planning a mass roundup of them just before the imminent U.S. invasion of Nicaragua. The theory’s proponents don’t express a lot of worry about the Centers for Disease Control, which actually does have the power to intern large numbers of citizens pretty much immediately as needed. [edit]H.R. 645 A recent claim is that House Resolution 645 from 2009’s 111th Congress authorizes the creation of FEMA concentration camps. There really is a H.R. 645[8] and a careful reading of the bill shows that they are making camps and that FEMA is involved. However, anyone with reading comprehension beyond the average third grader will notice that the bill is for humanitarian assistance and temporary housing after disasters (and “other appropriate uses”) and that FEMA is only involved in the sense that the locations of the camps are set up along FEMA’s districts. Oh, and the camps for practicing responses to national disasters are with coordination between federal, state, and local authorities. The reason you don’t have private access to the camps is that they’re on military installations, which are generally not open to the public. Internment in the past There has been one time in America’s history when the government did send its own citizens to internment camps. During World War II, about 110,000–120,000 Japanese Americans were forcibly relocated from the West Coast to internment camps in the interior of the country, on the grounds that they would act as a fifth column against the American war effort. Privately, many white farmers on the West Coast also viewed it as a way to get rid of their Japanese competitors. This incident is often brought up by those who claim that the government has the will to do it again (occasionally claiming that some of the planned FEMA camps are renovated Japanese internment centers), neglecting to mention the fact that the backlash against internment very quickly sapped that very will. The USA also deported many Native Americans to Oklahoma. Despite the atrocities done there, they weren’t US citizens at the time.

INTERNMENT / RESETTLEMENT SPECIALIST

An ad campaign featured on a U.S. Army website seeking those who would be interested in being an “Internment/Resettlement” specialist is raising alarms across the country, generating concerns that there is some truth in those theories about domestic detention camps, a roundup of dissidents and a crackdown on “threatening” conservatives. Are you an enemy of the state? Get the bumper sticker that lets everyone know you have no apologies for being right! The ads, at the GoArmy.com website as well as others including Monster.com, cite the need for: “Internment/Resettlement (I/R) Specialists in the Army are primarily responsible for day-to-day operations in a military confinement/correctional facility or detention/internment facility. I/R Specialists provide rehabilitative, health, welfare, and security to U.S. military prisoners within a confinement or correctional facility; conduct inspections; prepare written reports; and coordinate activities of prisoners/internees and staff personnel. The campaign follows by only weeks a report from the U.S. Department of Homeland Security warning about “right-wing extremists” who could pose a danger to the country – including those who support third-party political candidates, oppose abortion and would prefer to have the U.S. immigration laws already on the books enforced. The “extremism” report coincided with a report out of California that the Department of Defense was describing protesters as “low-level terrorists.” The new ad says successful candidates will “provide external security to … detention/internment facilities” and “provide counseling and guidance to individual prisoners within a rehabilitative program.” Officials at the state and federal National Guard levels told WND they were unaware of the program, although one officer speculated it could be intended for soldiers trained in the U.S. and dispatched overseas to “detention facilities.” From the national level, WND was told, officials were unaware of any such “internment facilities” at which there could be jobs to be available. Read more at http://www.wnd.com/2009/08/106304/#3rLWphh57fDEYLXL.99

WANT A JOB PUTTING PEOPLE INTO CAMPS ?

At a NationalGuard.com website, a front page video describes the position thoroughly. But one of the critics was a YouTube contributor who identifies himself as jafount and titled his video, “Want a job putting people into camps?” Alarmed by the ads, he said it, the idea “just absolutely blew my mind.” Citing a promise that successful applicants would be trained in “search and restrain procedures,” he said, “That’s code for violating the 4th Amendment.” Likewise, he said, “use of firearms” is “code for depriving somebody of their life.’ “This is the real deal, I think,” he said, citing, among others, the NationalGuard.com link. “I saw something that didn’t sit right with me. I posted it so other people can investigate,” he said. The ads list as “advanced responsibilities” issues such as supervision and administration, responsibility for the “prisoner/internee” population, “custody/control for the operation of an Enemy Prisoner of War/Civilian Internee (EPW/CI) camp,” and work on “custody/control for the operation of detention facility or the operation of a displaced civilian (CD) resettlement facility.” An editorial at CanadaFreePress.com raised some overall concerns: Let’s look at some of the evidence we have of the U.S. government’s intentions to establish the infrastructure that could be used to house large numbers of political dissidents, so-called terrorists and other individuals the U.S. government wants locked up. HR 645 the National Emergency Centers Establishment Act is a proposed bill in the U.S. House of Representatives that would authorize FEMA to build no less than six National Emergency Centers throughout the U.S. on closed or open military facilities. These facilities are to be designed to house large numbers of people. Why would emergency centers need to be built on closed or open military facilities unless there was a need to keep people from coming in and out of them? KBR was granted a government contract a few years ago to build facilities to house illegal immigrants. Now with illegal immigration becoming less of a problem with the U.S. economy in the toilet, these facilities can now be used for other purposes. “This is just another step in the U.S. government’s long term plan to build the infrastructure that could be used to contain wide spread popular revolt. Combine this with the swine flu fear mongering and the potential for a mass swine flu vaccination operation and it is easy to see what might happen. Refuse to take their poisonous vaccine and you might risk being locked up as being a hazard to public safety. With the economy in the toilet and more and more people not trusting either political party or the corporate media, the ‘powers that be’ realize that they need to continue building their martial law apparatus. These Army National Guard job listings are just another piece to that puzzle proving what we already know is being built,” the editorial claimed. At the Examiner, a commentator wrote, “Correctional/internment facilities? I have to admit that the U.S. government is good at one thing: creating fluffy names for evil acts. During WW2, of course, the U.S. didn’t have concentration camps, we had ‘relocation centers’ for hundreds of thousands of innocent Japanese citizens.” The jobs also were listed at Jobsearch.money.cnn.com, employmentguide.com and freedomsphoenix.com. WND reported when the DoD eventually withdrew a training manual question that linked protesters across the United States to terrorism. That followed by only weeks a Department of Homeland Security report that described as “right-wing extremists” those who oppose abortion and support secure national borders. Richard Thompson, president of the Thomas More Law Center, has told WND that as part of his organization’s research for its lawsuit over the DHS “extremism” report, it has discovered additional information that it is withholding now but will include in a pending amended complaint. Thompson said one of the things that sparked the organization’s curiosity was a reference by DHS Secretary Janet Napolitano in the original report to not only government resources but also non-governmental resources. Thompson said the information he has “creates even more concern that the Department of Homeland Security (DHS) is unconstitutionally targeting Americans merely because of their conservative beliefs.” The earlier DHS report was “Rightwing Extremism: Current Economic and Political Climate Fueling Resurgence in Radicalization and Recruitment.” WND has posted the report online for readers to see. The report linked returning veterans with the possibility of terrorism, and when it was released it created such a furor for Napolitano she has given several explanations for it, including that she would have reworded the report and that it was issued by a rogue employee. She later apologized to veterans for having linked them to terror. But Thompson noted that the report also targeted as “potential terrorists” Americans who: Oppose abortion Oppose same-sex marriage Oppose restrictions on firearms Oppose lax immigration laws Oppose the policies of President Obama regarding immigration, citizenship, and the expansion of social programs Oppose continuation of free trade agreements Are suspect of foreign regimes Fear Communist regimes Oppose a “one world” government Bemoan the decline of U.S. stature in the world Are upset with loss of U.S. manufacturing jobs to China and India, and more Thompson told WND no apology has been offered to the members of any of those classes of citizens. Thompson said the original “extremism” report was “the tip of the iceberg. … Conservative Americans should be very outraged.” The Thomas More Law Center filed its lawsuit against Napolitano and the DHS on behalf of nationally syndicated conservative radio talk show host Michael Savage, Gregg Cunningham of the pro-life organization Center for Bio-Ethical Reform Inc. and Iraqi War Marine veteran Kevin Murray. It alleges the federal agency violated the First and Fifth Amendment constitutional rights of the three plaintiffs by targeting them for disfavored treatment and chilling their free speech, expressive association, and equal protection rights. The lawsuit further claims that DHS encouraged law enforcement officers throughout the nation to target and report citizens to federal officials as suspicious rightwing extremists and potential terrorists because of their political beliefs.

WHEN DOES THE DESTRUCTION OF RELIGION COME

When Does This Happen, The Destruction Of False Religion ? It was the year 96 CE when the Apostle John wrote the book of prophecy, Revelation, on the Isle of Patmos off the coast of Greece in the Aegean Sea. Revelation starts out in verse 1 saying, “ A revelation by Jesus Christ, which God gave him, to show his slaves the things that must shortly take place. And he sent his angel and presented it in signs through him to his slave John, who bore witness to the word God gave and to the witness Jesus Christ gave, yes, to all the things he saw. Happy is the one who reads aloud and those who hear the words of this prophecy and who observe the things written in it, for the appointed time is near.” Prophecy, is a declaration of events to come, handed down to a messenger by a divine source and then disseminated to those who might come under its effects or benefit from it. It is something that happens at a future date. This revelation to John was from Jehovah and also Jesus, and delivered to John by an angel, who also served as a witness to the prophecy. The prophecy was delivered through a series of visions, or we might say in todays terms, previews of coming attractions, video trailers. There is a saying that a picture is worth a thousand words, so John was given these previews of events to come in the form of descriptive words and visions, like dreams. He was instructed to write these dreams down. Also he was told that the dreams, the visions had a future fulfillment, they were not going to happen then, but in the future. In the 9th verse of Revelation chapter 1, it says, “ I John, your brother and a sharer with you in the tribulation and kingdom and endurance in association with Jesus, was on the island called Patmos (the Alcatraz of the time ) for speaking about God and bearing witness concerning Jesus. By inspiration I came to be in the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a strong voice like that of a trumpet, saying: “What you see, write in a scroll and send it to the seven congregations: in Ephesus, in Smyrna, in Pergamum, in Thyatira, in Sardis, in Philadelphia, and in Laodicea.” So we read there that under divine inspiration, John was visually transported in time to be in “ the Lord’s day” . And we know from earlier scriptures that Jesus referred to this time period as “ the conclusion of the system of things”. Jehovah always deals with us in ways that we can understand and relate to, and once again, in this vision given to John, when the time came for us to be able to understand it’s meaning, sure enough, we can. To John, it probably made no sense at all, but today we can extrapolate it’s meaning, and relate to it’s message, delivered right on time as usual. Babylon the Great in all of its splendor had not yet been completely formed by 96 CE. It was not until the 2nd century that Catholicism was formed. Notice also that John said that this was a happy message, happy is the person that hears the words of this prophecy and most importantly, OBSERVES, the things written in it. Some are fearful and dreadful of the descriptions of things in revelations, but they are just symbols, given to John in vision, to tell us with cue cards and pictures, representative pictures of events and progressions of history yet to come, but the outcome of these things will make us happy. Reasons to celebrate. A wild beast eating a woman, great tribulation, destruction of a great city who has a kingdom over the kings of the earth, Armageddon. These cause distress in those who do not grasp the meaning of them, but as always, Jehovah explains things to us so that we can understand them, and Revelations is no different. Just remember that no mater how terrifying things become, the result of it all, should make the person who loves God, and man, happy. The Bible does not tell us the day and the hour of when these events take place. The person who knows that is Jehovah. At the time that Jesus said in Mathew 24:36, “Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. For as they were in those days before the Flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they took no note until the Flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be. “, When he said that, he did not know the day or the hour himself, he did not lie, he never did lie. But there is the possibility that now he does know the day and the hour, because he is the designated King in Jehovah’s kingdom, commissioned to return this earth to a paradise home for mankind and the animals, and to guide mankind back to perfection, and educate all of mankind in God’s requirements of obedience to Him so that we can go on living, he has received his Kingly authority, and has begun ruling in that Kingdom from the heavens. But the Bible does not tell mankind the day and the hour for any of the events that are going to happen, but it does give us markers, reference points, and things to watch for. Those people over the centuries who have made claims of broadcasting the day and hour of fulfillment of the prophesies of Jesus or John, were not basing their opinions upon a scriptural timetable, it has only been conjecture on their part. God has an organization, and as an organization it has never said, a day, a year, or an hour, despite what others may claim, as a people of faithful servants of his, they have always known what the scriptures have said about this time, and maintained their beliefs, that no one knows the day and the hour, and to this very day, that is their teaching, so do not listen to anyone who tells you a date for these things to occur, they will only be misleading you. But Jesus did tell us the time period to look for. And that time period is under way right now. One of the markers for the approaching of Gods Kingdom rule was that the good news about his kingdom would be preached in all of the world. Notice that Jesus said, “ this good news of the kingdom”, the kingdom message is about good things to come, it is not about bad things, it is about the removal of bad things, the end of bad things, not the propagation of them. Right now this kingdom message is being preached in all the inhabited earth, and even comedians know who is doing it, so there is not going to be anyone who can say to God, “You never told me “ God’s message is being delivered to your very own door, exactly like God said it would be, He always does what he says he is going to do. The Apostle Paul, at Acts 20: 20 says this, “However, from Miletus he sent word to Ephesus and called for the elders of the congregation. When they came to him, he said to them: “You well know how I conducted myself among you from the first day I stepped into the province of Asia, slaving for the Lord with all humility and with tears and trials that befell me by the plots of the Jews, while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house to house. But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus. And now look! bound in the spirit, I am traveling to Jerusalem, although not knowing what will happen to me there, except that from city to city the holy spirit repeatedly bears witness to me, saying that imprisonment and tribulations are waiting for me. Nevertheless, I do not consider my own life of any importance to me, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to bear thorough witness to the good news of the undeserved kindness of God. “ Notice there that Paul mentioned that his preaching of the good news about Gods approaching kingdom was being conducted publicly and from house to house. There is a famous painting that hangs on the walls of many members of Christendom, and it is a portrayal of Jesus, standing at a door knocking, do you recall seeing that ? This was the example of how the preaching work was to be done, and the Apostles did it, and taught others to follow the lead of our teacher, the Christ. They did not obtain a building, and wait for others to come there and sit in chairs and listen to them, they went to where the people were, in their homes. Likewise to this very day, Gods faithful servants, go out from their own comfortable homes, and knock on the doors of their fellow man, to talk with them about a better way of life that is coming. There is only one organization on planet earth that does this, like Jesus and the Apostles did, only one, and you all know who they are, listen to them, put your emotions aside, and listen to the words they speak. You can make the choice to listen to that message or turn it away, that is the choice presented to you. There will come a time when this message is finished, and you will not be receiving those familiar knocks on your door, now is the time for you to be thankful that God is sending his servants to you, in fulfillment of Bible prophecy, take advantage of it, because this preaching work, house to house and door to door, is nearing it’s end, and never again will it be repeated. When this message of the kingdom has been preached to the satisfaction of God, then the next phase of his plans happen, and that is the destruction of the religious systems. This has to wait until the preaching work is finished, meaning that all of those who God feels want to, or will, or are, listening to his direction, are on board with him, and that he can count them among his sheep, his people, and mark them as his, because of the condition of their minds and hearts, that is why it is so important to regulate your thoughts, so as to be found approved by God as someone he can work with, but you have to start before D-Day, you have to start right now to search out God’s approval, and as we said before, even if you are trapped in a prison, and can do nothing, God is searching the hearts and minds of those disposed to faithfulness to him, and being faithful to anyone does not mean teaching and believing lies about that person. Likewise with God, the reason for the preaching work is to collect underneath his kingdom arrangement, honest hearted persons, who want to know the truth about God, who are willing to believe the truth about God once they learn what that truth is, and then they are willing to change their lives and beliefs around and conform to his kingly arrangement, authority, and order of things. Jehovah is a God of order, he is not a God of confusion. From the largest body in the universe, to the very smallest subatomic particle, he maintains everything in order. He as well, maintains order in his Kingdom arrangement under the leadership of his Son Christ Jesus, and within that kingdom arrangement, there is no confusion of any kind. His people are fitly united in the same mind and in the same line of thought. 1 Corinthians 1:10, says, “Now I urge you, brothers, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you should all speak in agreement and that there should be no divisions among you, but that you may be completely united in the same mind and in the same line of thought.” All of them, no mater where they are in the world, can all without exception, tell you exactly the nature of their beliefs, and scripturally prove it to you, and no mater which one you talk to, no mater where in the world you are, the belief, the story, will all be the exact same, because their teacher is the Christ, and their lesson book is the Bible. Not one of them is confused in their beliefs, because their God, is not confused. What I say now, and in my past writings, if you were to ask those other 7,000,000 people, they would all tell you without exception, the exact same things. That is why the first century Christians were able to face a certain death in the arenas of Rome, because they were so convinced of their beliefs that even death could not erase or alter them. You to, if you only wanted to, could have the kind of faith, that even death could not make you reject Jehovah. Jehovah is collecting his people together right now, you can be one of them if you chose to learn of, and subject yourself , to the teachings of Christ. You do not have to already know what those teachings are, no one masters a subject before their first day of class. But you must be willing to learn about God to gain his approval, and life by means of him. Surely you could find one hour a week to learn true things about God, that could lead you to becoming approved by him. Subjecting yourself to being taught about him, would go along way to building a relationship with God, and he asks so little of us. You give all week to participate in the system of things that Satan, God’s enemy has created to torture all of us, couldn’t you at least scrape out an hour of time, in an entire week, to learn about Gods arrangement to undo, this evil that Satan has constructed. You give all of your attention to the system of things that only rewards you with death, in the average week, could you not find an hour during that week, to buy out the time, to give to the person that offers you life. Here’s a suggestion, just try it once, and see how it is, you can stop it at any moment, give it a minute, five minutes, see if you like it, there is nothing to loose, it is all free, in your entire association with God’s people, no one will ever ask you for money, just a few moments of your time. Give some time to Jehovah, and he will multiply your time on earth. God’s people offer this out of love, and also because they were commissioned to. In the 28th chapter of Mathew Jesus told his disciples, “ Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” Did you notice that part where it says “ teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you” So the disciples would become teachers, so there would have to be students, then these students would also become teachers, this was Jehovah’s arrangement, where by imperfect man, would teach his imperfect brother, and then they would both become teachers and fishers of men to the most distant part of the earth. He could of assigned the angels to teach us, but he didn’t, and there are good reasons why he chose this way and we will be talking about them. Become a student, you will love every moment of it. Notice also that the commission to preach and gather in people from all nations, now contrast this with Islam, which teaches the destruction of everyone else. How can anyone believe, that these two very different paths, lead to the same God. So the teaching and preaching work was the last thing that the Bible tells us that happens before the destruction of religion. You must be in Jehovah’s ark by that time. As soon as God feels that the last person is on board that he can save, and he is the only one who knows who that is, he will close the door to that ark, just like he did in the days of Noah. It was Jehovah who closed the door to the Ark, not Noah. Today, the Ark is a spiritual one, not a physical boat to board, your boarding pass is your thoughts, and your heart and your developed and cultivated leanings toward obedience to God. Yes, God has a physical organization representing him on earth, and they are here to help you to till the soil of your heart and mind, to offer the fertilizer for your spiritual growth, completing you for the great harvest that God has in store for those that love him. When he has rounded all of these spiritually minded people up, then he will allow those destructive winds spoken of in Revelations, that he has been holding back, because of the preaching work, to blow across the entire earth. It is then that the United Nations will attack, as a complete surprise, the religious systems. When that last person is on board, Jehovah will authorize the nations to turn on Babylon the Great and devour her. Get on the Ark. If you don’t like the ride, you can always jump ship at any time, Jehovah does not force anyone to have faith or love for him, but why not be there to find out if you like that paradise that Jesus promised that evil doer, or not, there will be plenty of time to decide that you want no part of perfect health and endless life, surrounded by people who only love you and help you in every conceivable way, and you can have your dead relatives back in your arms, and if then you decide that you do not want that, then ………. These events leading up to the moments just before the United Nations attack religion, must take place before the world self destructs on its own. I mentioned before, that all signs are leading to the fact that the world is on a course that is not sustainable. Our population growth, the consumption of natural resources, pollution of all types, and the manufacturing processes that are heating up the atmosphere. We are cutting down our trees and covering the surface of our earth with concrete and steel. Recently I posted some pictures in overwhelming quantity to drive this point home in an inarguable way. We manufacture cars at the rate of 165,000 per day, if you calculate that, our per square foot for each car is 20 ft long, x 6 ft wide = 180′ + 2ft high sides x 20ft long = 40 sq ft x 2 sides = 80 sq ft , and 12 sq ft front, and 12 sq ft rear = 24 sq ft , so the total surface area per car would be 180 + 80 + 24 = 284 sq ft in steel plus lets throw in around 16 square ft in glass, gives us around 300 sq feet of surface radiating area per car. Multiplying this 300 sq ft x 165,000 cars per day = 49, 500,000 square feet of surface radiating area each day we are adding to the heaters of earth atmosphere, along with the direct heat produced by the internal combustion engine. A square mile equals 27,878,400 square feet. For the sake of simplification, lets call 49 million 50, and lets call 27 million 25. So that would make 50 divided by 25 = 2 , so we cover the earth with an additional 2 square miles of cars, every single day. Multiplying this 2 sq miles x 365 days a year would equal 730 square miles every year. In 10 years this becomes 7,300 square miles, in 20 years this becomes 14,600 square miles, in 30 years this becomes 21,900 square miles. These figures are of course assuming that there is no increased demand of cars created by increased population growth. It is doubtful however that people will suddenly stop populating, so these figures could grow in an exponential fashion, not precisely, but in fashion. This is in addition to what is already here and not taking into account other vehicles, these figures are passenger cars only, we should include trucks and special purpose vehicles and military as well, so you can see that this is a great big hugh chunk of heat reflective surfaces moving around the earth. The population expansion will also build more housing on the surface of the earth, which will cause more trees being replaced with concrete and steel. More roads to travel on, more land fills for trash more deforestation for lumber and expansion, and raw materials for manufacturing. More oil being pumped out of the ground. Water that is drinkable will become more valuable than gold, because fracking is going to destroy our underground water supplies, in our quest for the fossil fuels to feed our cars. The photos that I shared will double in size in 30 years. Cars and concrete and steel are covering our planet, and grow at an alarming rate. Crime is rampant, and as resources continue to evaporate, crime is going to escalate, technological advances will continue to replace humans in the work force, and jobs will be non existent. and the economy as we know it now, will not even be recognizable , as it is, it is, at the brink of complete collapse. You must understand this, our economy is no longer based upon the physical possession of a representative of monetary value, it is a 1 or a 0 in a server somewhere, and easily deleted by a careless or calculated keystroke. These are things that you can clearly see happening, you can calculate all of this out for yourself. Think for just a moment, there is only so much oil in the ground, there is only so much natural gas, there are only so many natural resources, there is only so much forest, these things do not replace. Trees can grow, but it takes time, a forest however takes millions of years. And there is no way we can replace oil or gas, we are just out of luck there, when it is gone, it is gone. These things are being consumed in alarming exponential rates by every nation on earth, it will run out at some point, and when it does, if we loose any of them, our lives as we know them are finished. This is not a doomsday prediction, these are the hardcore facts. Take a moment now to take a long look at your children sitting in front of you, or your grandchildren. If God does not step in and physically force mankind to stop destroying this earth, man will, his greed is not going to diminish, it is only going to escalate. Your children, if nothing changes, will run out of oil, the water will become undrinkable and polluted, there will be no un-altered resources, no mater how many freeways we build to drive on it will bumper to bumper every minute of every day. There may be building named markets, but those shelves will be bare. Take a minute to peer into the future and tell me what you see, this is exactly where we are headed, and without help, we will surely reach our destination. So, the good news is this. God always keeps his word. For the sake of those who love him and are obedient to the good news, he promises to step in and save his people and those who listen to them. 1 Timothy 4: 16 , “Ponder over these things; be absorbed in them, so that your advancement may be plainly seen by all people. Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you. “ So this has to happen before mankind destroys everyone. Right now, mankind, is not on a path to saving themselves, man is on a path to destroy themselves. As we have pointed out, this is not far off in the future, left unchecked, our children will see their own destruction and participate in it. There is no future for man, if we do not turn around, thankfully, God is going to forcefully turn us around. What is preventing us from changing is religion, which he is going to have the nations destroy. Religion is the cause of currency, it is our false belief systems that demand the use of money. There were Bible verses in the past that said that money is the root of all evil, but we know that Satan is really the root of all evil, but through the dominance of religion he uses money as his biggest weapon in the destruction of man. Now all we would have to do to stop the madness on earth, is to stop using money. That of course would not end our need for God, but it would allow us better opportunities to get to know him, if all of our pursuits in life were not centered around the acquisition and dispersion of money. This is the subject of my book, so I will not elaborate on that topic here, but ending all concept of currency , except for our relationship with God, and life itself, would solve all of our problems, and it could be done, in an instant of time, in one microsecond. So before we destroy ourselves, God is going to step in and save us from ourselves, and all of the things he has in place to do that, must take place first, before we end ourselves. Right now we can see the stage being set for the actions he is planning to initiate, the nations are gearing up to begin their assault on religion which in turn is going to trigger the great tribulation. In the next writing I will be putting up some things to prove to you, that the nations are getting prepared for something really big to happen civilly, around the globe. Watch for it. Like all of the things I am writing to you, please read them slowly with deliberate purpose, these things are to educate not entertain. Clar Sisk 2-20-2014

RICARDO NIEVES

READING, Pa. (AP) — Orange cones and flashing police lights confronted Ricardo Nieves as he rounded a bend on the way to his mother’s house. Before he knew what was going on, Nieves said, a man working for a government contractor stepped in front of his car and forced him to turn into a parking lot. There, a woman repeatedly tried to question him about his driving habits and asked for a mouth swab that would detect the presence of illegal or prescription drugs in his system. Nieves refused. Then he sued, contending his rights were violated. His Dec. 13 experience has been repeated thousands of times in cities around the country as the federal government tries to figure out how many of the nation’s motorists are driving while drunk or high. U.S. transportation officials call the National Roadside Survey of Alcohol and Drugged Driving, which has been conducted five times since 1973, a vital tool for monitoring the safety of America’s roadways. But some motorists and civil liberties advocates contend the government’s methods are intrusive and even unconstitutional. Some police departments have refused to partner on the survey or regretted their decision to do so in the wake of public outcry. In Tennessee, legislation that would ban law enforcement from helping out on the survey unanimously cleared the state Senate last month. In the southeastern Pennsylvania city of Reading, Nieves is angered over what he views as an abuse of power. “I didn’t even have a choice to make a decision” to stop for the survey or keep going, he said. “That choice was taken away the moment he stepped into my right of way.” Conducted in 60 cities around the nation, the survey yields the government’s best estimate of the prevalence of impaired driving. It works like this: Motorists are randomly selected — either by a uniformed police officer or a private contractor working for the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration — and waved into a parking lot, where they are questioned about their drinking and driving habits, asked to take a breath test, and offered money if they provide saliva and blood samples or agree to answer a more extensive written survey. Federal officials stress the survey is both voluntary — a large sign at each survey site says so — and anonymous, with local police enlisted to provide security and divert selected motorists from the flow of traffic. Any driver found to be impaired is offered a ride home or put up in a hotel. The survey’s supporters include Mothers Against Drunk Driving and the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety, a group funded by auto insurers whose president, Adrian Lund, said it lets researchers and policymakers monitor how national alcohol policies are working. Though the rate of drunken driving has plummeted over the past 40 years, impaired motorists kill thousands a year. Highway deaths involving drunken drivers rose 4.6 percent from 2011 to 2012, when it numbered 10,322, according to federal statistics. “This is a very minimal intrusion on privacy,” Lund said. “If you know that by participating in this survey, (it) means that we may develop policies that make it less likely you’re killed by an alcohol-impaired driver, I think that’s well worth the price.” But the government’s own documents acknowledge concerns about the National Roadside Survey at least as far back as 2007. The tactics used by the Maryland-based contractor, the Pacific Institute for Research and Evaluation, are “not routine by any means,” according to a survey methodology that describes how some police departments had balked at participating in the 2007 version of the survey because they believed they were barred by law. “The major barrier … was obtaining police department support for the study. In some localities, city attorneys or the police leadership believed that legal limitations to randomly stopping vehicles, including potential liability, prevented their participation,” the document said. View gallery In this image from a Jan. 29, 2014 video, Ricardo Nieves stands in a parking lot where he says he wa … While federal officials contend the survey is voluntary, that’s not entirely the case. Survey-takers use a device, called a passive alcohol sensor, to collect a breath sample before the motorist’s “consent or refusal of the survey,” according to the methodology. That lets researchers maximize the amount of data they collect while helping them get impaired drivers off the road, the document said. Later on, motorists are asked to blow into another device that measures blood-alcohol content more precisely. Kim Cope said there was nothing voluntary about her experience with the survey last November. Cope was heading out on her lunch break when she was funneled into a single lane of traffic, then directed into a parking lot by a uniformed Fort Worth, Texas, police officer. Cope agreed to take a breath test because she thought it would get her out more quickly, but she wasn’t happy about it. “It was very frustrating,” she said. “If it’s voluntary, then you’d think you would have a choice to pull into that parking lot or pull into that parking spot, and I was given no choice in either of those.” Fort Worth Police Chief Jeffrey Halstead apologized for his officers’ role in the survey and said it wouldn’t happen again. In a statement posted on the department’s Facebook page, he said the survey “caused many of our citizens frustration” and jeopardized the public’s trust. In general, police can’t stop a motorist without first suspecting that a law was broken. The Supreme Court has carved out an exception for sobriety checkpoints, saying the government’s interest in getting drunken drivers off the road outweighs the minor intrusion of a brief stop. But critics of the National Roadside Survey say a study doesn’t carry the same weight as a checkpoint. “It certainly isn’t an immediate public safety measure,” Mary Catherine Roper, an attorney with the American Civil Liberties Union of Pennsylvania, said via email. “So, even though a sobriety checkpoint may be more intrusive in that you can’t say no and drive away, this is illegal, we think, because there’s no sufficient reason for making people pull over and talk to government officials in the first place. “And I am just talking about the stop itself,” she said. “This doesn’t even take into consideration some of the coercive strategies people have alleged are part of this program.” The 2007 methodology shows how the Pacific Institute for Research and Evaluation relied on its survey-takers to persuade reluctant motorists to take part. The company offered bonuses to interviewers who were most successful at getting motorists’ compliance and replaced those who didn’t get enough motorists to say yes. A company spokeswoman referred questions to the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, which said the 2013-14 survey is being conducted in the same manner as the 2007 version. The $7.9 million survey is now nearing completion. But Nieves, 48, an Army veteran and chaplain for an American Legion post, said an important principle is at stake. “The Fourth Amendment clearly states that I’m allowed to go about my business without government intrusion, that I’m allowed to go about freely where I need to go,” he said. “And on that day, no one here, in my city government or that police department, was protecting me.” Nieves’s attorney, Aaron Martin, said his client thought he’d be arrested if he didn’t pull over “because it appeared it was a traffic stop by police. In fact, it was, by all appearances.” Last week, PIRE asked a judge to throw out Nieves’ lawsuit, pointing out the civilian survey-taker immediately told Nieves he was not in trouble and that his participation was voluntary. Nieves “was in no way compelled to stop, and, indeed, hundreds of other vehicles completely ignored the civilian data collector and continued on their merry way,” the company’s lawyer wrote. The city of Reading likewise said that Nieves “suffered no injury or damages.” City officials declined to comment to The Associated Press, citing the pending lawsuit, but promised they won’t participate in future surveys, according to a legal memo filed by PIRE’s attorney. While some motorists view the survey as problematic, others have no problem. “I hate to say it, but it was an easy $65,” said Mary Marchione, 44, of Virginia Beach, Va., who provided saliva and blood samples and completed the written survey. “I felt like it was voluntary right from the get-go. … They just really want to know who’s driving with what in their system.” In the Boston suburb of Hingham, Mass., police Sgt. Steven Dearth said the survey went smoothly, with no complaints and a line of motorists waiting to provide blood samples. “If offered the opportunity, we would do it again,” he said. “The data will obviously be beneficial to the cause.”

BAGS OF RICE

In Yemen, a Muslim country, these children, young girls, are being offered these bags of rice, if they will stay in school and delay getting married. Notice the full grown women in the back ground, covered from head to toe. This is just one more reason why it is not ok to think however you want. Some thoughts. are so horrible, that in no society is it acceptable. Still to this day, people say that others have the right to think however they want, I completely and totally disagree with that. I have faith that one day, the people who are responsible for thinking, that it is ok to think thoughts and device societies that make a young girl choose between food and marriage, our creator will put to death, and wipe from the face of the earth, along with all of those who think that it is their right to entertain these thoughts. I am usually pretty good with words to express myself, but I continue to struggle, and find it difficult to understand how it is even possible for any human being to justify defending the rights and freedoms of thought, to people who in turn develop those thoughts into actions that terrorize innocent people. Young girls like these are routinely raped by older Muslim men who force them into a choice between starvation and submission. Just because your Imam gives a man a piece of paper, that now says he owns this girl, should not suddenly erase the act he is about to commit against her. It does not automatically convert raping a child, into normal marital sex, and how dare you think otherwise. Without desire, it is rape, and these children are not old enough or developed enough to have developed a desire for what these criminals are about to impose upon them. And when you hold on to the belief that he has the right to think however he wants, I find it difficult to excuse you from his guilt as well. If we tolerate brutality, we must also share in it’s implementation, as well as it’s implication, and it’s implication, is that it is acceptable. If you have adopted the belief that it is his right to think like this, and have these thoughts, why would you ever object to him carrying them out??? To Muslims, this is normal behavior, it is their religious beliefs, and it is just amazing how many people in the world believe right along side of them, that as long as a thought process is cloaked in religious traditions, than it is completely acceptable , by society, their village, and their Allah. How the grown men in these Muslim communities can stand by and watch their pre-pubescent daughters brutalized by their fellow believers, other men in their villages, is inseparable to my way of thinking, to the very same thing that the Jews did, when they placed their children in the arms of the stone god Molech and Baal, and set their own children on fire. The Catholic Church as well for 2,000 years has been brutalizing and killing children in the name and service to their gods, even burying them within the walls of their churches. Aborted fetuses from nuns. Justification for these thoughts and the defense that these sorts of people have the right to think however they want, will never find acceptance with God or with decent men. In the new system of things, that our creator is preparing for us, a scripture tells us that before we even speak he is answering us. While our speech is yet just a thought, he is bringing our thought to action. Likewise, in that world, before a persons thoughts can be converted into actions, if they are thoughts that are wrong, God will also deal with them before we can act on them. In that time, our thoughts will mater to God. Likewise today, this system of things is about to be destroyed, and men who rape young girls as a function of their religious belief systems are going to be destroyed by God, soon. It is our thoughts, how we think, what we think, what we believe, that will determine whether or not we are saved by God, to be members of that kingdom he promised and be taught by him. Some people are so far gone in the way they think, that God cannot help them, and they will be destroyed. Men and religions, that rape young girls and mutilate them, will be destroyed soon, along with all of those who think that they have the rights to their beliefs, if you support their actions, you are just as guilty of doing them as they are, and there is no room for that in the kingdom that Jesus taught us to pray for. Those types of thinking, thoughts, and actions belong to the world that is passing away, and that type of thinking will not be allowed in Gods Kingdom. In that Kingdom, God responds to our thoughts, and if our thoughts are wrong, and we do not dismiss them, he will act before we can act, because in his new system of things, no harm will come to any one or any thing, no human, no animal, no physical thing even, will be harmed. Every atom in this universe belongs to God, and he promises to bring to ruin all of those who are causing ruin in his possessions. Wrong thoughts will come up, but we are to dismiss them. We are free moral agents, God did not create robots, but he created us with a built in moral compass to guide us, we instinctively know right from wrong, and we have all of the genetics to validate it when it pops up, if it feels wrong, generally it is wrong. There is this rush, this head to toe warming that we get that is unmistakable, to let us know ahead of time that the course we are on is wrong. We will all hone this genetic predisposition to doing right, instead of wrong, in that new system of things, until a wrong thought almost never happens in humanity ever again.

WHAT IF THEY LOCK US ALL UP FIRST

FEMA FEMA FEMA FEMA I will try to write more about this tomorrow, but I just thought of something that I have not thought of before, and I feel like I need to say something about it immediately, I am really tired so forgive my mistakes. I have been telling you that the nations are going to attack and destroy the religious systems, and they are. It will come as a surprise to all of us, because if the united nations gave all of us a heads up, it would be a big all out mess before they do it. There is this thought that I just had, that what if, they were to lock us all up first, and then the united nations go after the religious institutions so that the people could not interfere in the operations. There are currently 600 concentration camps built in america, do we need all of them to house terrorist, or is our government afraid of us, the citizens. Get on YouTube and check out what I am saying, YouTube FEMA Concentration Camps, FEMA Residential Housing, FEMA Internment Camps, FEMA Trains Ready !!! Shackles Included, Martial Law in America. there you of course will find many other videos to click on and watch. The United Nations has also put in Russian troops to help out our troops, right here on American soil some 4or 5 hundred thousand of them. I mentioned before, that all the nations of the earth, including the United States, give the power to the United Nations, for a short period of time the bible tells us, to carry out this one thought, that is, destroy religion, so that would fit the plan to have NATO troops on our soil. I hope that you have read the things I have been writing, you need to know what is going to happen, and you need to know right now, before you call me crazy, do yourself and those you love a favor, by taking a look at this, then get back to me. Look at the videos about this that Jessie Ventura did. I don’t mean to scare anyone, that is the whole reason I have been writing the things that I have been as a warning, a heads up that a period of time called the great tribulation was promised by Christ to come some 2000 years ago, a group of people you all know has been preaching that it would be coming door to door to warn all of the people for some 140 years, I have been telling those that know me for the last 45 years. One of the things that I , and everyone that believes the same things that I do, have always said, and that is this. We do not know the day or the hour, we do not know any of the particulars as to how it all happens, the Bible does not tell us, but the bible is clear that it DOES happen, and what the end results are going to be. Just remember this one point, the destruction of the religious systems is at Gods arrangement, you cannot figt God, this is his war, executing judgement upon the false religious systems for all of the blood they have shed, God is going to fight this war on his terms, do not get in his way, if you do, he might include you as his enemy. After the destruction of the religious systems, God then destroys all of the political systems and the military, as bad as things might look, on the other side of all of this, is the establishment of Gods Kingdom. Stand on the side of Jehovah right now, align yourself with his people, his promise is that he will end this soon on account of his chosen ones. The doors to his Ark are still open, go in them and stay there. Even I myself did not realize how fast this was developing, and I have been watching for it and writing to all of you. Do not ignore this, get on YouTube tomorrow.

INTERNMENT CAMPS

WHY ARE INTERNMENT CAMPS BEING BUILT? FEMA CIVILIAN CONCENTRATION CAMPS READY TO BE FILLED: There over 800 prison camps in the United States, all fully operational and ready to receive prisoners. They are all staffed and even surrounded by full-time guards, but they are all empty. These camps are to be operated by FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) should Martial Law need to be implemented in the United States and all it would take is a presidential signature on a proclamation and the attorney general’s signature on a warrant to which a list of names is attached. — The Internet is abuzz with news about the construction of internment camps all across America. Of course, “mainstream” media outlets refuse to touch the subject; or if they do, they pooh-pooh the story; they do what Glenn Beck recently did: try to debunk the story as fallacious and impugn people who speak of it as “conspiracy nuts.” The fact that the Becks, Hannitys, Limbaughs, and O’Reillys of the media circus refuse to deal with the construction of large numbers of internment camps does not make them disappear, however. For starters, all anyone need do to begin a serious investigation of the subject of internment camps is Google the phrase “FEMA Camps.” There is more than enough evidence in that search engine alone to keep one busy with some in-depth private investigation of the subject for quite a while. As people read my columns all across America, I have had numerous readers contact me, saying that they have personally witnessed the transportation of construction materials used for internment camps, have actually worked in and around them, or have personally seen such camps. These eyewitness testimonies have come from very credible people, including law enforcement and military personnel, as well as airline pilots and construction workers. Just a few weeks ago, I was aboard a cross-country flight when the passenger I was sitting next to (a total stranger) asked me to take a look out the window. He asked, “Do those look like internment camps to you?” I was astonished that the man (1) would even know to notice such a potentiality, and (2) would be so bold as to ask such a question of a total stranger. I must say, I was extremely happy to make his acquaintance. And we had a very warm and invigorating discussion the rest of the trip. We were flying over Colorado, over extreme wilderness terrain, and, yes, right in the middle of nowhere, the buildings and surrounding features that I saw sure looked like internment camps to me. Of course, flying at over 30,000 feet in the sky makes it difficult for any kind of detailed analysis to take place; that is for sure. Then, a friend recently brought this URL to my attention. This is an advertisement by the National Guard promoting the Military Occupational Specialty (MOS) of “Internment/Resettlement Specialist.” Question: why does the National Guard need to recruit Internment/Resettlement Specialists? What do they know that we should know? Furthermore, I have had military personnel tell me that many of the US military bases that have been recently “closed” are also being prepared as large-scale “holding areas.” Obviously, the question that begs to be asked is, “Who is the US government planning to intern and resettle?” And another question is, “How many people are they planning to intern that would require the massive number of camps that are apparently being constructed?” Some suggest that these facilities are being prepared for large numbers of illegal immigrants. This seems extremely doubtful, however, considering the propensity of the federal government to (1) do next to nothing to seriously curtail the flood of illegal aliens into America, (2) do virtually nothing to apprehend illegals known to be in the US, and (3) do everything it can to facilitate the release of those illegals incarcerated by State and local authorities. To think that the federal government intends to place thousands of illegal aliens in internment camps borders on lunacy. If anything, the federal government (with either Democrats or Republicans in charge) has done everything it can to (1) entice illegals to come to America, and (2) provide every incentive for them to stay illegally in this country after having entered. I feel safe in saying that we can eliminate the possibility that these camps are being prepared for illegal aliens. Others suggest that these internment camps are being constructed to accommodate “enemy combatants” from the Iraq and Afghanistan wars. Yet, the total number of these types of detainees is miniscule compared to the detention space being constructed. Can one really imagine the need to build facilities that could accommodate prisoners numbering in the tens of thousands to house a few hundred foreign troops? I don’t think so. Then, of course, there are those who continue to deny that these internment camps exist at all. But then, were there not thousands of Germans who denied the existence of concentration camps during World War II? These types of people would refuse to believe the sun came up in the east if the government spinmeisters told them it didn’t. The fact is, our federal government is building large numbers of “holding areas” or internment camps seems to be an established fact. The only questions that remain are “Why?” and “For whom?” At this point, the imagination can take us anywhere, but it is not a little disconcerting when the same federal government that is building these internment camps begins categorizing Christians, conservatives, people who support the Second Amendment, people who oppose abortion and homosexual marriage, people who oppose the North American Union and the New World Order, people who oppose the United Nations and illegal immigration as “extremists,” or “potential dangerous militia members.” Anyone knows that before a government can begin persecuting and imprisoning large groups of people, they must first marginalize them. As someone said, “Just because you are paranoid does not mean they really aren’t trying to get you.” In fact, an argument could be made that by today’s politically correct definition, America’s Founding Fathers would be categorized as “paranoid,” “extremists,” or “potential dangerous militia members.” I would even go so far as to question the patriotism of anyone today that is not a little paranoid. This federal government has certainly earned whatever paranoia citizens feel. Feelings of paranoia notwithstanding, why is the federal government constructing large numbers of internment camps, and who does the government plan on incarcerating in those camps? Those questions still need to be answered. FEMA CONCENTRATION CAMPS: Locations and Executive Orders There over 800 prison camps in the United States, all fully operational and ready to receive prisoners. They are all staffed and even surrounded by full-time guards, but they are all empty. These camps are to be operated by FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) should Martial Law need to be implemented in the United States and all it would take is a presidential signature on a proclamation and the attorney general’s signature on a warrant to which a list of names is attached. Ask yourself if you really want to be on Ashcroft’s list. The Rex 84 Program was established on the reasoning that if a “mass exodus” of illegal aliens crossed the Mexican/US border, they would be quickly rounded up and detained in detention centers by FEMA. Rex 84 allowed many military bases to be closed down and to be turned into prisons. Operation Cable Splicer and Garden Plot are the two sub programs which will be implemented once the Rex 84 program is initiated for its proper purpose. Garden Plot is the program to control the population. Cable Splicer is the program for an orderly takeover of the state and local governments by the federal government. FEMA is the executive arm of the coming police state and thus will head up all operations. The Presidential Executive Orders already listed on the Federal Register also are part of the legal framework for this operation. The camps all have railroad facilities as well as roads leading to and from the detention facilities. Many also have an airport nearby. The majority of the camps can house a population of 20,000 prisoners. Currently, the largest of these facilities is just outside of Fairbanks, Alaska. The Alaskan facility is a massive mental health facility and can hold approximately 2 million people. Now let’s review the justification for any actions taken… Executive Orders associated with FEMA that would suspend the Constitution and the Bill of Rights. These Executive Orders have been on record for nearly 30 years and could be enacted by the stroke of a Presidential pen:… EXECUTIVE ORDER 10990 allows the government to take over all modes of transportation and control of highways and seaports. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10995 allows the government to seize and control the communication media. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10997 allows the government to take over all electrical power, gas, petroleum, fuels and minerals. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10998 allows the government to seize all means of transportation, including personal cars, trucks or vehicles of any kind and total control over all highways, seaports, and waterways. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10999 allows the government to take over all food resources and farms. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11000 allows the government to mobilize civilians into work brigades under government supervision. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11001 allows the government to take over all health, education and welfare functions. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11002 designates the Postmaster General to operate a national registration of all persons. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11003 allows the government to take over all airports and aircraft, including commercial aircraft. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11004 allows the Housing and Finance Authority to relocate communities, build new housing with public funds, designate areas to be abandoned, and establish new locations for populations. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11005 allows the government to take over railroads, inland waterways and public storage facilities. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11051 specifies the responsibility of the Office of Emergency Planning and gives authorization to put all Executive Orders into effect in times of increased international tensions and economic or financial crisis. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11310 grants authority to the Department of Justice to enforce the plans set out in Executive Orders, to institute industrial support, to establish judicial and legislative liaison, to control all aliens, to operate penal and correctional institutions, and to advise and assist the President. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11049 assigns emergency preparedness function to federal departments and agencies, consolidating 21 operative Executive Orders issued over a fifteen year period. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11921 allows the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency to develop plans to establish control over the mechanisms of production and distribution, of energy sources, wages, salaries, credit and the flow of money in U.S. financial institution in any undefined national emergency. It also provides that when a state of emergency is declared by the President, Congress cannot review the action for six months. The Federal Emergency Management Agency has broad powers in every aspect of the nation. General Frank Salzedo, chief of FEMA’s Civil Security Division stated in a 1983 conference that he saw FEMA’s role as a “new frontier in the protection of individual and governmental leaders from assassination, and of civil and military installations from sabotage and/or attack, as well as prevention of dissident groups from gaining access to U.S. opinion, or a global audience in times of crisis.” FEMA’s powers were consolidated by President Carter to incorporate the… National Security Act of 1947 allows for the strategic relocation of industries, services, government and other essential economic activities, and to rationalize the requirements for manpower, resources and production facilities. 1950 Defense Production Act gives the President sweeping powers over all aspects of the economy. Act of August 29, 1916 authorizes the Secretary of the Army, in time of war, to take possession of any transportation system for transporting troops, material, or any other purpose related to the emergency. International Emergency Economic Powers Act enables the President to seize the property of a foreign country or national. These powers were transferred to FEMA in a sweeping consolidation in 1979. Where are these camps? Before we list all the sites, let’s take a look at one of them in Indiana in this short video below: We have actually found the address: 202 Walter A Barrick Way Beech Grove, IN 46107 ALABAMA Opelika – Military compound either in or very near town. Aliceville – WWII German POW camp – capacity 15,000 Ft. McClellan (Anniston) – Opposite side of town from Army Depot; Maxwell AFB (Montgomery) – Civilian prison camp established under Operation Garden Plot, currently operating with support staff and small inmate population. Talladega – Federal prison “satellite” camp. ALASKA Wilderness – East of Anchorage. No roads, Air & Railroad access only. Estimated capacity of 500,000 Elmendorf AFB – Northeast area of Anchorage – far end of base. Garden Plot facility. Eielson AFB – Southeast of Fairbanks. Operation Garden Plot facility. Ft. Wainwright – East of Fairbanks ARIZONA Ft. Huachuca – 20 miles from Mexican border, 30 miles from Nogales Rex ‘84 facility. Pinal County – on the Gila River – WWII Japanese detention camp. May be renovated. Yuma County – Colorado River – Site of former Japanese detention camp (near proving grounds). This site was completely removed in 1990 according to some reports. Phoenix – Federal Prison Satellite Camp. Main federal facility expanded. Florence – WWII prison camp NOW RENOVATED, OPERATIONAL with staff & 400 prisoners, operational capacity of 3,500. Wickenburg – Airport is ready for conversion; total capacity unknown. Davis-Monthan AFB (Tucson) – Fully staffed and presently holding prisoners!! Sedona – site of possible UN base. ARKANSAS Ft. Chaffee (near Fort Smith, Arkansas) – Has new runway for aircraft, new camp facility with cap of 40,000 prisoners Pine Bluff Arsenal – This location also is the repository for B-Z nerve agent, which causes sleepiness, dizziness, stupor; admitted use is for civilian control. Jerome – Chicot/Drew Counties – site of WWII Japanese camps Rohwer – Descha County – site of WWII Japanese camps Blythville AFB – Closed airbase now being used as camp. New wooden barracks have been constructed at this location. Classic decorations – guard towers, barbed wire, high fences. Berryville – FEMA facility located east of Eureka Springs off Hwy. 62. Omaha – Northeast of Berryville near Missouri state line, on Hwy 65 south of old wood processing plant. Possible crematory facility. CALIFORNIA Vandenburg AFB – Rex 84 facility, located near Lompoc & Santa Maria. Internment facility is located near the oceanside, close to Space Launch Complex #6, also called “Slick Six”. The launch site has had “a flawless failure record” and is rarely used. Norton AFB – (closed base) now staffed with UN according to some sources. Tule Lake – area of “wildlife refuge”, accessible by unpaved road, just inside Modoc County. Fort Ord – Closed in 1994, this facility is now an urban warfare training center for US and foreign troops, and may have some “P.O.W. – C.I.” enclosures. Twentynine Palms Marine Base – Birthplace of the infamous “Would you shoot American citizens?” Quiz. New camps being built on “back 40”. Oakdale – Rex 84 camp capable of holding at least 20,000 people. 90 mi. East of San Francisco. Terminal Island – (Long Beach) located next to naval shipyards operated by ChiCom shipping interests. Federal prison facility located here. Possible deportation point. Ft. Irwin – FEMA facility near Barstow. Base is designated inactive but has staffed camp. McClellan AFB – facility capable for 30,000 – 35,000 Sacramento – Army Depot – No specific information at this time. Mather AFB – Road to facility is blocked off by cement barriers and a stop sign. Sign states area is restricted; as of 1997 there were barbed wire fences pointing inward, a row of stadium lights pointed toward an empty field, etc. Black boxes on poles may have been cameras. COLORADO Trinidad – WWII German/Italian camp being renovated. Granada – Prowers County – WWII Japanese internment camp Ft. Carson – Along route 115 near Canon City CONNECTICUT, DELAWARE No data available. FLORIDA Avon Park – Air Force gunnery range, Avon Park has an on-base “correctional facility” which was a former WWII detention camp. Camp Krome – DoJ detention/interrogation center, Rex 84 facility Eglin AFB – This base is over 30 miles long, from Pensacola to Hwy 331 in De Funiak Springs. High capacity facility, presently manned and populated with some prisoners. Pensacola – Federal Prison Camp Everglades – It is believed that a facility may be carved out of the wilds here. GEORGIA Ft. Benning – Located east of Columbus near Alabama state line. Rex 84 site – Prisoners brought in via Lawson Army airfield. Ft. Mc Pherson – US Force Command – Multiple reports that this will be the national headquarters and coordinating center for foreign/UN troop movement and detainee collection. Ft. Gordon – West of Augusta – No information at this time. Unadilla – Dooly County – Manned, staffed FEMA prison on route 230, no prisoners. Oglethorpe – Macon County; facility is located five miles from Montezuma, three miles from Oglethorpe. This FEMA prison has no staff and no prisoners. Morgan – Calhoun County, FEMA facility is fully manned & staffed – no prisoners. Camilla – Mitchell County, south of Albany. This FEMA facility is located on Mt. Zion Rd approximately 5.7 miles south of Camilla. Unmanned – no prisoners, no staff. Hawkinsville – Wilcox County; Five miles east of town, fully manned and staffed but no prisoners. Located on fire road 100/Upper River Road Abbeville – South of Hawkinsville on US route 129; south of town off route 280 near Ocmulgee River. FEMA facility is staffed but without prisoners. McRae – Telfair County – 1.5 miles west of McRae on Hwy 134 (8th St). Facility is on Irwinton Avenue off 8th St., manned & staffed – no prisoners. Fort Gillem – South side of Atlanta – FEMA designated detention facility. Fort Stewart – Savannah area – FEMA designated detention facility HAWAII Halawa Heights area – Crematory facility located in hills above city. Area is marked as a state department of health laboratory. Barbers Point NAS – There are several military areas that could be equipped for detention / deportation. Honolulu – Detention transfer facility at the Honolulu airport similar in construction to the one in.Oklahoma (pentagon-shaped building where airplanes can taxi up to). IDAHO Minidoka/Jerome Counties – WWII Japanese-American internment facility possibly under renovation. Clearwater National Forest – Near Lolo Pass – Just miles from the Montana state line near Moose Creek, this unmanned facility is reported to have a nearby airfield. Wilderness areas – Possible location. No data. ILLINOIS Marseilles – Located on the Illinois River off Interstate 80 on Hwy 6. It is a relatively small facility with a cap of 1400 prisoners. Though it is small it is designed like prison facilities with barred windows, but the real smoking gun is the presence of military vehicles. Being located on the Illinois River it is possible that prisoners will be brought in by water as well as by road and air. This facility is approximately 75 miles west of Chicago. National Guard training area nearby. Scott AFB – Barbed wire prisoner enclosure reported to exist just off-base. More info needed, as another facility on-base is beieved to exist. Pekin – This Federal satellite prison camp is also on the Illinois River, just south of Peoria. It supplements the federal penitentiary in Marion, which is equipped to handle additional population outside on the grounds. Chanute AFB – Rantoul, near Champaign/Urbana – This closed base had WWII – era barracks that were condemned and torn down, but the medical facility was upgraded and additional fencing put up in the area. More info needed. Marion – Federal Penitentiary and satellite prison camp inside Crab Orchard Nat’l Wildlife Refuge. Manned, staffed, populated fully. Greenfield – Two federal correctional “satellite prison camps” serving Marion – populated as above. Shawnee National Forest – Pope County – This area has seen heavy traffic of foreign military equipment and troops via Illinois Central Railroad, which runs through the area. Suspected location is unknown, but may be close to Vienna and Shawnee correctional centers, located 6 mi. west of Dixon Springs. Savanna Army Depot – NW area of state on Mississippi River. Lincoln, Sheridan, Menard, Pontiac, Galesburg – State prison facilities equipped for major expansion and close or adjacent to highways & railroad tracks. Kankakee – Abandoned industrial area on west side of town (Rt.17 & Main) designated as FEMA detention site. Equipped with water tower, incinerator, a small train yard behind it and the rear of the facility is surrounded by barbed wire facing inwards. INDIANA Indianapolis / Marion County – Amtrak railcar repair facility (closed); controversial site of a major alleged detention / processing center. Although some sources state that this site is a “red herring”, photographic and video evidence suggests otherwise. This large facility contains large 3-4 inch gas mains to large furnaces (crematoria??), helicopter landing pads, railheads for prisoners, Red/Blue/Green zones for classifying/processing incoming personnel, one-way turnstiles, barracks, towers, high fences with razor wire, etc. Personnel with government clearance who are friendly to the patriot movement took a guided tour of the facility to confirm this site. This site is located next to a closed refrigeration plant facility. Ft. Benjamin Harrison – Located in the northeast part of Indianapolis, this base has been decomissioned from “active” use but portions are still ideally converted to hold detainees. Helicopter landing areas still exist for prisoners to be brought in by air, land & rail. Crown Point – Across street from county jail, former hospital. One wing presently being used for county work-release program, 80% of facility still unused. Possible FEMA detention center or holding facility. Camp Atterbury – Facility is converted to hold prisoners and boasts two active compounds presently configured for minumum security detainees. Located just west of Interstate 65 near Edinburgh, south of Indianapolis. Terre Haute – Federal Correctional Institution, Satellite prison camp and death facility. Equipped with crematoria reported to have a capacity of 3,000 people a day. FEMA designated facility located here. Fort Wayne – This city located in Northeast Indiana has a FEMA designated detention facility, accessible by air, road and nearby rail. Kingsbury – This “closed” military base is adjacent to a state fish & wildlife preserve. Part of the base is converted to an industrial park, but the southern portion of this property is still used. It is bordered on the south by railroad, and is staffed with some foreign-speaking UN troops. A local police officer who was hunting and camping close to the base in the game preserve was accosted, roughed up, and warned by the English-speaking unit commander to stay away from the area. It was suggested to the officer that the welfare of his family would depend on his “silence”. Located just southeast of LaPorte. Jasper-Pulaski Wildlife Area – Youth Corrections farm located here. Facility is “closed”, but is still staffed and being “renovated”. Total capacity unknown. Grissom AFB – This closed airbase still handles a lot of traffic, and has a “state-owned” prison compound on the southern part of the facility. UNICOR Jefferson Proving Grounds – Southern Indiana – This facility was an active base with test firing occuring daily. Portions of the base have been opened to create an industrial park, but other areas are still highly restricted. A camp is believed to be located “downrange”. Facility is equipped with an airfield and has a nearby rail line. Newport – Army Depot – VX nerve gas storage facility. Secret meetings were held here in 1998 regarding the addition of the Kankakee River watershed to the Heritage Rivers Initiative. Hammond – large enclosure identified in FEMA-designated city. IOWA No data available. KANSAS Leavenworth – US Marshal’s Fed Holding Facility, US Penitentiary, Federal Prison Camp, McConnell Air Force Base. Federal death penalty facility. Concordia – WWII German POW camp used to exist at this location but there is no facility there at this time. Ft. Riley – Just north of Interstate 70, airport, near city of Manhattan. El Dorado – Federal prison converted into forced-labor camp, UNICOR industries. Topeka – 80 acres has been converted into a temporary holding camp. KENTUCKY Ashland – Federal prison camp in Eastern Kentucky near the Ohio River. Louisville – FEMA detention facility, located near restricted area US naval ordnance plant. Military airfield located at facility, which is on south side of city. Lexington – FEMA detention facility, National Guard base with adjacent airport facility. Manchester – Federal prison camp located inside Dan Boone National Forest. Ft. Knox – Detention center, possibly located near Salt River, in restricted area of base. Local patriots advise that black Special Forces & UN gray helicopters are occasionally seen in area. Land Between the Lakes – This area was declared a UN biosphere and is an ideal geographic location for detention facilities. Area is an isthmus extending out from Tennessee, between Lake Barkley on the east and Kentucky Lake on the west. Just scant miles from Fort Campbell in Tennessee. LOUISIANA Ft. Polk – This is a main base for UN troops & personnel, and a training center for the disarmament of America. Livingston – WWII German/Italian internment camp being renovated?; halfway between Baton Rouge and Hammond, several miles north of Interstate 12. Oakdale – Located on US route 165 about 50 miles south of Alexandria; two federal detention centers just southeast of Fort Polk. MAINE Houlton – WWII German internment camp in Northern Maine, off US Route 1. MARYLAND, and DC Ft. Meade – Halfway between the District of Criminals and Baltimore. Data needed. Ft. Detrick – Biological warfare center for the NWO, located in Frederick. MASSACHUSETTS Camp Edwards / Otis AFB – Cape Cod – This “inactive” base is being converted to hold many New Englander patriots. Capacity unknown. Ft. Devens – Active detention facility. More data needed. MICHIGAN Camp Grayling – Michigan Nat’l Guard base has several confirmed detention camps, classic setup with high fences, razor wire, etc. Guard towers are very well-built, sturdy. Multiple compounds within larger enclosures. Facility deep within forest area. Sawyer AFB – Upper Peninsula – south of Marquette – No data available. Bay City – Classic enclosure with guard towers, high fence, and close to shipping port on Saginaw Bay, which connects to Lake Huron. Could be a deportation point to overseas via St. Lawrence Seaway. Southwest – possibly Berrien County – FEMA detention center. Lansing – FEMA detention facility. MINNESOTA Duluth – Federal prison camp facility. Camp Ripley – new prison facility. MISSISSIPPI These sites are confirmed hoaxes. Hancock County – NASA test site De Soto National Forest. “These two supposed camps in Mississippi do not exist. Members of the Mississippi Militia have checked these out on more than one occasion beginning back when they first appeared on the Internet and throughout the Patriot Movement.” – Commander D. Rayner, Mississippi Militia MISSOURI Richards-Gebaur AFB – located in Grandview, near K.C.MO. A very large internment facility has been built on this base, and all base personnel are restricted from coming near it. Ft. Leonard Wood – Situated in the middle of Mark Twain National Forest in Pulaski County. This site has been known for some UN training, also home to the US Army Urban Warfare Training school “Stem Village”. Warsaw – Unconfirmed report of a large concentration camp facility. MONTANA Malmstrom AFB – UN aircraft groups stationed here, and possibly a detention facility. NEBRASKA Scottsbluff – WWII German POW camp (renovated?). Northwest, Northeast corners of state – FEMA detention facilities – more data needed. South Central part of state – Many old WWII sites – some may be renovated. NEVADA Elko – Ten miles south of town. Wells – Camp is located in the O’Niel basin area, 40 miles north of Wells, past Thousand Springs, west off Hwy 93 for 25 miles. Pershing County – Camp is located at I-80 mile marker 112, south side of the highway, about a mile back on the county road and then just off the road about 3/4mi. Winnemucca – Battle Mountain area – at the base of the mountains. Nellis Air Force Range – Northwest from Las Vegas on Route 95. Nellis AFB is just north of Las Vegas on Hwy 604. Stillwater Naval Air Station – east of Reno . No additional data. NEW HAMPSHIRE / VERMONT Northern New Hampshire – near Lake Francis. No additional data. NEW JERSEY Ft. Dix / McGuire AFB – Possible deportation point for detainees. Lots of pictures taken of detention compounds and posted on Internet, this camp is well-known. Facility is now complete and ready for occupancy. NEW MEXICO Ft. Bliss – This base actually straddles Texas state line. Just south of Alomogordo, Ft. Bliss has thousands of acres for people who refuse to go with the “New Order”. Holloman AFB (Alomogordo)- Home of the German Luftwaffe in Amerika; major UN base. New facility being built on this base, according to recent visitors. Many former USAF buildings have been torn down by the busy and rapidly growing German military force located here. Fort Stanton – currently being used as a youth detention facility approximately 35 miles north of Ruidoso, New Mexico. Not a great deal of information concerning the Lordsburg location. White Sands Missile Range – Currently being used as a storage facility for United Nations vehicles and equipment. Observers have seen this material brought in on the Whitesands rail spur in Oro Grande New Mexico about thirty miles from the Texas, New Mexico Border. NEW YORK Ft. Drum – two compounds: Rex 84 detention camp and FEMA detention facility. Albany – FEMA detention facility. Otisville – Federal correctional facility, near Middletown. Buffalo – FEMA detention facility. NORTH CAROLINA Camp Lejeune / New River Marine Airfield – facility has renovated, occupied WWII detention compounds and “mock city” that closely resembles Anytown, USA. Fort Bragg – Special Warfare Training Center. Renovated WWII detention facility. Andrews – Federal experiment in putting a small town under siege. Began with the search/ hunt for survivalist Eric Rudolph. No persons were allowed in or out of town without federal permission and travel through town was highly restricted. Most residents compelled to stay in their homes. Unregistered Baptist pastor from Indiana visiting Andrews affirmed these facts. NORTH DAKOTA Minot AFB – Home of UN air group. More data needed on facility. OHIO Camp Perry – Site renovated; once used as a POW camp to house German and Italian prisoners of WWII. Some tar paper covered huts built for housing these prisoners are still standing. Recently, the construction of multiple 200-man barracks have replaced most of the huts. Cincinnati, Cleveland, Columbus – FEMA detention facilities. Data needed. Lima – FEMA detention facility. Another facility located in/near old stone quarry near Interstate 75. Railroad access to property, fences etc. OKLAHOMA Tinker AFB (OKC) – All base personnel are prohibited from going near civilian detention area, which is under constant guard. Will Rogers World Airport – FEMA’s main processing center for west of the Mississippi. All personnel are kept out of the security zone. Federal prisoner transfer center located here (A pentagon-shaped building where airplanes can taxi up to). Photos have been taken and this site will try to post soon! El Reno – Renovated federal internment facility with CURRENT population of 12,000 on Route 66. McAlester – near Army Munitions Plant property – former WWII German / Italian POW camp designated for future use. Ft. Sill (Lawton) – Former WWII detention camps. More data still needed. OREGON Sheridan – Federal prison satellite camp northwest of Salem. Josephine County – WWII Japanese internment camp ready for renovation. Sheridan – FEMA detention center. Umatilla – New prison spotted. PENNSYLVANIA Allenwood – Federal prison camp located south of Williamsport on the Susquehanna River. It has a current inmate population of 300, and is identified by William Pabst as having a capacity in excess of 15,000 on 400 acres. Indiantown Gap Military Reservation – located north of Harrisburg. Used for WWII POW camp and renovated by Jimmy Carter. Was used to hold Cubans during Mariel boat lift. Camp Hill – State prison close to Army depot. Lots of room, located in Camp Hill, Pa. New Cumberland Army Depot – on the Susquehanna River, located off Interstate 83 and Interstate 76. Schuylkill Haven – Federal prison camp, north of Reading. SOUTH CAROLINA Greenville – Unoccupied youth prison camp; total capacity unknown. Charleston – Naval Reserve & Air Force base, restricted area on naval base. SOUTH DAKOTA Yankton – Federal prison camp Black Hills Nat’l Forest – north of Edgemont, southwest part of state. WWII internment camp being renovated. TENNESSEE Ft. Campbell – Next to Land Between the Lakes; adjacent to airfield and US Alt. 41. Millington – Federal prison camp next door to Memphis Naval Air Station. Crossville – Site of WWII German / Italian prison camp is renovated; completed barracks and behind the camp in the woods is a training facility with high tight ropes and a rappelling deck. Nashville – There are two buildings built on State property that are definitely built to hold prisoners. They are identical buildings – side by side on Old Briley Parkway. High barbed wire fence that curves inward. TEXAS Austin – Robert Mueller Municipal airport has detenion areas inside hangars. Bastrop – Prison and military vehicle motor pool. Eden – 1500 bed privately run federal center. Currently holds illegal aliens. Ft. Hood (Killeen) – Newly built concentration camp, with towers, barbed wire etc., just like the one featured in the movie Amerika. Mock city for NWO shock- force training. Some footage of this area was used in “Waco: A New Revelation” Reese AFB (Lubbock) – FEMA designated detention facility. Sheppard AFB – in Wichita Falls just south of Ft. Sill, OK. FEMA designated detention facility. North Dallas – near Carrolton – water treatment plant, close to interstate and railroad. Mexia – East of Waco 33mi.; WWII German facility may be renovated. Amarillo – FEMA designated detention facility Ft. Bliss (El Paso) – Extensive renovation of buildings and from what patriots have been able to see, many of these buildings that are being renovated are being surrounded by razor wire. Beaumont / Port Arthur area – hundreds of acres of federal camps already built on large-scale detention camp design, complete with the double rows of chain link fencing with razor type concertina wire on top of each row. Some (but not all) of these facilities are currently being used for low-risk state prisoners who require a minimum of supervision. Ft. Worth – Federal prison under construction on the site of Carswell AFB. UTAH Millard County – Central Utah – WWII Japanese camp. (Renovated?) Ft. Douglas – This “inactive” military reservation has a renovated WWII concentration camp. Migratory Bird Refuge – West of Brigham City – contains a WWII internment camp that was built before the game preserve was established. Cedar City – east of city – no data available. Wendover – WWII internment camp may be renovated. Skull Valley – southwestern Camp William property – east of the old bombing range. Camp was accidentally discovered by a man and his son who were rabbit hunting; they were discovered and apprehended. SW of Tooele. VIRGINIA Ft. A.P. Hill (Fredericksburg) – Rex 84 / FEMA facility. Estimated capacity 45,000. Petersburg – Federal satellite prison camp, south of Richmond. WEST VIRGINIA Beckley – Alderson – Lewisburg – Former WWII detention camps that are now converted into active federal prison complexes capable of holding several times their current populations. Alderson is presently a women’s federal reformatory. Morgantown – Federal prison camp located in northern WV; just north of Kingwood. Mill Creek – FEMA detention facility. Kingwood – Newly built detention camp at Camp Dawson Army Reservation. More data needed on Camp Dawson. WASHINGTON Seattle/Tacoma – SeaTac Airport: fully operational federal transfer center Okanogan County – Borders Canada and is a site for a massive concentration camp capable of holding hundreds of thousands of people for slave labor. This is probably one of the locations that will be used to hold hard core patriots who will be held captive for the rest of their lives. Sand Point Naval Station – Seattle – FEMA detention center used actively during the 1999 WTO protests to classify prisoners. Ft. Lewis / McChord AFB – near Tacoma – This is one of several sites that may be used to ship prisoners overseas for slave labor. WISCONSIN Ft. McCoy – Rex 84 facility with several complete interment compounds. Oxford – Central part of state – Federal prison & staellite camp and FEMA detention facility. WYOMING Heart Mountain – Park County N. of Cody – WWII Japanese interment camp ready for renovation. Laramie – FEMA detention facility Southwest – near Lyman – FEMA detention facility East Yellowstone – Manned internment facility – Investigating patriots were apprehended by European soldiers speaking in an unknown language. Federal government assumed custody of the persons and arranged their release. OTHER LOCATIONS IN THE UNITED STATES There are many other locations not listed above that are worthy of consideration as a possible detention camp site, but due to space limitations and the time needed to verify, could not be included here. Virtually all military reservations, posts, bases, stations, & depots can be considered highly suspect (because it is “federal” land). Also fitting this category are “Regional Airports” and “International Airports” which also fall under federal jurisdiction and have limited-access areas. Mental hospitals, closed hospitals & nursing homes, closed military bases, wildlife refuges, state prisons, toxic waste dumps, hotels and other areas all have varying degrees of potential for being a detention camp area. The likelihood of a site being suspect increases with transportation access to the site, including airports/airstrips, railheads, navigable waterways & ports, interstate and US highways. Some facilities are “disguised” as industrial or commercial properties, camouflaged or even wholly contained inside large buildings (Indianapolis) or factories. Many inner-city buildings left vacant during the de-industrialization of America have been quietly acquired and held, sometimes retrofitted for their new uses. CANADA Our Canadian friends tell us that virtually all Canadian military bases, especially those north of the 50th Parallel, are all set up with concentration camps. Not even half of these can be listed, but here are a few sites with the massive land space to handle any population: Suffield CFB – just north of Medicine Hat, less than 60 miles from the USA. Primrose Lake Air Range – 70 miles northeast of Edmonton. Wainwright CFB – halfway between Medicine Hat and Primrose Lake. Ft. Nelson – Northernmost point on the BC Railway line. Ft. McPherson – Very cold territory ~ NW Territories. Ft. Providence – Located on Great Slave Lake. Halifax – Nova Scotia. Dept. of National Defense reserve…. And others. OVERSEAS LOCATIONS Guayanabo, Puerto Rico – Federal prison camp facility. Capacity unknown. Guantanamo Bay, Cuba – US Marine Corps Base – Presently home to 30,000 Mariel Cubans and 40,000 Albanians. Total capacity unknown. Here’s Alex Jones with a rundown on the camps: The FINAL SOLUTION is rapidly coming upon you, all the groundwork long laid in place, and no one is more deceived than THE AMERICAN PEOPLE! No wonder the Illuminati is laughing….and the NWO fans. People will say, “IF ONLY WE HAD KNOWN…” but in fact when people were sent to them to warn them, they only laughed and turned away and said, “IT CAN’T HAPPEN HERE… I DON’T BELIEVE IN A CONSPIRACY THEORY!” As I said before, DON’T COME WHINING TO ME, American people, when all I have reported on (AND MORE) comes upon this nation like a flood… and many are swept away to their destruction in it’s wake. Did you find our site useful? Thank you for reading our free online articles? We want to say thank you!!! If we have been helpful, you can make donations to this site here to show your support. THE CONSPIRACY ZONE is completely run on a voluntary basis. Your generous donation can certainly make a difference so we can continue to get the truth out. Interesting that someone from the U.S. Department of Justice in Washington D.C. (District of criminals) was interested in the above article: Domain Name usdoj.gov (U.S. Government) IP Address 149.101.1.# (US Dept of Justice) ISP US Dept of Justice Location Continent : North America Country : United States (Facts) State : District of Columbia City : Washington Lat/Long : 38.9097, -77.0231 (Map) Language English (U.S.) Operating System Microsoft WinXP Browser Internet Explorer 7.0 Time of Visit Apr 12 2011 1:50:05 pm Last Page View Apr 12 2011 1:51:18 pm Visit Length 1 minute 13 seconds Page Views 2 Referring URL http://www.bing.com/…ilt&src=IE-SearchBox Search Engine bing.com Search Words internment camps being built Visit Entry Page http://theconspiracy…ople.com/posts/33931 Visit Exit Page http://theconspiracy…ople.com/posts/33931 Out Click http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_US-concentration-camps.jpg http://4.bp.blogspot…centration-camps.jpg Time Zone UTC-6:00 Visitor’s Time Apr 12 2011 2:50:05 pm Visit Number 149,869 EPH 5:11:DO NOT PARTICIPATE IN THE UNFRUITFUL DEEDS OF DARKNESS, BUT INSTEAD EXPOSE THEM;

EXECUTIVE ORDER – 10990

EXECUTIVE ORDER 10990 allows the government to take over all modes of transportation and control of highways and seaports. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10995 allows the government to seize and control the communication media. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10997 allows the government to take over all electrical power, gas, petroleum, fuels and minerals. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10998 allows the government to seize all means of transportation, including personal cars, trucks or vehicles of any kind and total control over all highways, seaports, and waterways. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10999 allows the government to take over all food resources and farms. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11000 allows the government to mobilize civilians into work brigades under government supervision. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11001 allows the government to take over all health, education and welfare functions. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11002 designates the Postmaster General to operate a national registration of all persons. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11003 allows the government to take over all airports and aircraft, including commercial aircraft. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11004 allows the Housing and Finance Authority to relocate communities, build new housing with public funds, designate areas to be abandoned, and establish new locations for populations. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11005 allows the government to take over railroads, inland waterways and public storage facilities. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11051 specifies the responsibility of the Office of Emergency Planning and gives authorization to put all Executive Orders into effect in times of increased international tensions and economic or financial crisis. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11310 grants authority to the Department of Justice to enforce the plans set out in Executive Orders, to institute industrial support, to establish judicial and legislative liaison, to control all aliens, to operate penal and correctional institutions, and to advise and assist the President. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11049 assigns emergency preparedness function to federal departments and agencies, consolidating 21 operative Executive Orders issued over a fifteen year period. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11921 allows the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency to develop plans to establish control over the mechanisms of production and distribution, of energy sources, wages, salaries, credit and the flow of money in U.S. financial institution in any undefined national emergency. It also provides that when a state of emergency is declared by the President, Congress cannot review the action for six months. The Federal Emergency Management Agency has broad powers in every aspect of the nation. General Frank Salzedo, chief of FEMA’s Civil Security Division stated in a 1983 conference that he saw FEMA’s role as a “new frontier in the protection of individual and governmental leaders from assassination, and of civil and military installations from sabotage and/or attack, as well as prevention of dissident groups from gaining access to U.S. opinion, or a global audience in times of crisis.” FEMA’s powers were consolidated by President Carter to incorporate the… National Security Act of 1947 allows for the strategic relocation of industries, services, government and other essential economic activities, and to rationalize the requirements for manpower, resources and production facilities. 1950 Defense Production Act gives the President sweeping powers over all aspects of the economy. Act of August 29, 1916 authorizes the Secretary of the Army, in time of war, to take possession of any transportation system for transporting troops, material, or any other purpose related to the emergency. International Emergency Economic Powers Act enables the President to seize the property of a foreign country or nation

COMPOST TOILET

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=24LimUrb4LM The reason for this video is just to show, that in a different world, human waste could be disposed of in a far superior way, and the sewage waste treatment plants like we use today, where all of our dwellings must be tied together by plumbing, would not be necessary. And beyond, not being necessary, this type of waste disposal is incomparably superior. Watch it from front to back, take the time, I promise you will not be disappointed by what you learn, you might have no use for this today, but I promise you , at some point, you will be grateful that you had this information. I would even advise you to think of buying one of these and putting it into your closet, for a rainy day, along with a bag of peat moss. Instead of dumping our waste into fresh water streams, or emptying the entire waste of Los Angeles into the Santa Monica ocean like we used to do, or the Ganges in India, this system puts solid nutrients back into the soil, and instead of our waste killing us, like it now does in some locations, because we do not handle it like we are supposed to, it can nourish us, if we handle it correctly. The unit is made by Natures Head 251-295-3043. There are some really bad times coming, and it might be nice if you had one of these.

SOMETHING IS WRONG WITH THE STORY

The reason that I posted some pictures about the world trade center is because I found, myself, the entire event very hard to accept. One of the reasons that I found it hard to accept is because, I am a welder, and I know about melted steel. If there was a way that scientist could harness, and transfer to other industries, that perpetual source of energy that was found after the trade center collapsed when weeks after, whenever steel was uncovered it burst into flames because all it needed was a little more oxygen, the entire world would have no energy problems. The fire fighters said that molten steel would be running down the beams. For steel to do that, to run down beams, it would have to be heated to a far greater degree than is possible for rocket fuel. Far greater than Oxy Acetylene, acetylene will melt steel of course, but to run down beams, would take gigantic amounts of it precisely metered at the exact mixture and flow rates with oxygen, and in that setting, that was impossible and absurd to even contemplate or argue. Remember and keep in mind, that it is forms of jet fuel that combust inside metal jet engines, without melting them, because it does not burn hot enough to do that or the jet engines would just melt, RIGHT ? Jet fuel burns at around 500 to 1000 degrees, and steel melts at around 2500-2700 degrees. To bend and deflect steel you would of course not want to melt it. Even in normal fires of warehouses and such it is common for steel girders to bend and collapse, while the wooden beams remain intact. Jet fuel can heat up enough to bend steel, but there is no set of circumstances, even highly oxygenated jet fuel could ever get to the temperature to melt steel. And it is the findings of the fire fighters that it was one of the most difficult parts of the rescue, is that they were constantly being bombarded and showered by melted steel, not bent steel, but steel that was still coming at them as if it were coming directly from a smelting pot. It even melted their shoes, weeks later. This type of behavior of combustion, is text book for Thermionic combustion. Thermite. In every photo, it is exactly like Thermite in action. To bring down those buildings, Thermite would of had to be deliberately placed everywhere, and in engineered locations, just placing it on one or two floors would never do the trick. The trick was on us. If you think that governments are not capable of staging attacks, using innocent people, you have not studied war.

OUR PERCEPTIONS OF WAR

There are some videos that I posted about the war in Iraq, there are thousands of them on you tube, much with the exact same story. This is not to denigrate any who went there, it is meant to show a few clips, that reveal that often, our perceptions of war, are colored by the degree of our involvement. These soldiers were there, and this is the view that they came back with, and their stories are not unique. All of my friends who were in Viet Nam, were never the same after that. I had five uncles who were in World War 11 and none of them would ever talk about the war, they did not want to remember it. The only thing my father every told me about Korea, is that it was cold. War is big business, and usually nations keep the war machine at the ready. Right now, our war machine is being distributed to all of the police departments across this nation. These soldiers described what they did to the Iraqi population of citizens, now they will be doing the same thing to American citizens. Little by little you will begin to see the involvement of soldiers and police working side by side. Little by Little you will begin to see military vehicles on the streets of our cities, to slowly acclimate our citizens to the presence of military forces in our everyday life. Little by little you will see military vehicles and soldiers patrolling the streets of our cities at all hours of the day and night. Little by little you will see convoys and single military vehicles going down our freeways. Little by little military helicopters will be in the sky’s above our cities on a regular bases. You are going to see, camps of barbed wire spring up in the most unlikely places in the united states. Soldiers walking our sidewalks in full combat gear,and in our malls, is going to become a familiar sight. You all need to stop for a moment and ask your self WHY ?

MRAP AT TAFT – WHY ?

By Doug Keeler Midway Driller Editor Posted Feb. 21, 2014 @ 8:39 am If you like the Humvee the Taft Police Department has, just wait until you see what’s coming next. Its bigger, better and badder – but it’ s not seen a law enforcement tool as much as it is for public safety and rescue. It’s called an MRAP Caiman Cat. 1. “It’s armored, its big, its diesel,” Chief of Police Ed Whiting said. It’s also built on an International Harvester dump truck chassis. It’s also brand new, never having been used in combat or training, the chief said. The MRAP stands for mine resistant ambush protected armored personnel carrier. The city is going to get its hands on one of the armored vehicles, which costs the military about $650,000, for just the cost of having it delivered here from Texas. Whiting told the Taft City council will probably be less than $5,000. Whiting briefed the council on the vehicle and its potential uses for the city. For one thing, it’s not going to be smashing into houses or even out on patrol. “We are not going to use it to intimidate the local citizens into obeying the law,” Whiting said. Whiting said, it will be primarily used in the case of major disaster like an earthquake or hazmat situation. “We hope we never have to use it,” Whiting told the council. The MRAP is sealed for protection against nuclear, biological and chemical weapons, which means its ideal for use in case of a chemical spill. Police in the MRAP could safely reach people trapped or incapacitated from chemicals. In a major disaster like an earthquake the MRAP could be invaluable, doing things the city’s patrol cars couldn’t. “In the event we have a natural disaster like an earthquake, we’re not going to be driving our Crown Vics through the rubble,” Whiting said. The vehicle also has an 18,000-pound winch. Since it is protected against mines and small arms fire, it could be used for rescue of injured people trapped in the line of fire during a shootout. The armored vehicle will have a 12-volt electrical system compatible with police radios and other gear, and a heavy-duty air conditioning system. Whiting said police have one bid for $4,900 to bring the vehicle out to Taft and think they may be able to do it even cheaper. Read more: http://www.taftmidwaydriller.com/article/20140221/News/140229905#ixzz2uPFyyVKs

WHAT YOU THINK MATTER’S TO GOD

What you think, and what you do not think, matter to God. At 1 Chronicles 28:9 it reads, “ All hearts Jehovah is searching, and every inclination of the thoughts he is discerning.” What we think, and what is in our hearts mater to God. If those things mater to God, they also should mater to us. If we do not think, or feel toward God, then ……………………. At James verse 4:8 it tells us, “ Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you.” Isaiah 55:6 tells us “Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near.” There is an implication there that should be heeded. This system of things is not going to continue, as we have shown, that is physically impossible, because man continues to ruin the very place he depends on to live. The next generation will run out of oil and gas, the earth is not manufacturing an endless supply of it. We cut down our trees to make trash for our land fills. Look at your children, without the intervention of God, and a relationship with him, this earth is going to become very inhospitable to them in thirty years. China alone, will suffocate in it’s pollution, fracking is turning the foundations our building are built upon to sand, creating cavities for gas and oil to pollute our aqua firs, and turning our water into petrol. I am painfully aware that our generation has sunk into such an intellectual stupor, that asking them to read for more than thirty seconds ( I believe that is the latest statistic ) will loose their attention span, and actually cause them irritation. When I went to school, reading was a requirement. Today I was reminded by someone, that photos as well, require too much effort to view, and any message they attempted to convey, would be lost by their inclusion. Now Americans have become so mentally lazy, that photos require to much attention. When we become to lazy to even look at pictures, I believe that it is then, that that person, is beyond retrieval. There is an ancient saying that goes something like this, “ “There are people in the world, that poses an arrogance so entrenched, that if a thought or idea is not their own, you will never be able to convey it.” Another way I heard something similar was, “ There are people that if they didn’t already know it, you are never going to be able to tell them.” The bible calls this type of personality “ An Unteachable Spirit”. At John 17:3, says this “this means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” And at Mathew 28: 19 Jesus said, “ Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, teaching them to observe all of the things I have commanded you, and look, I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” Taking in knowledge, means listening to others about things that you did not know before. The implication told by Jesus about teaching the nations to observe his commands, is that a person would avail himself to being taught, and then complying with the things they learned. I have a saying that “The person who thinks that they know everything, has not yet begun to learn” . You can quote that. When a person deliberately chooses to not learn about God, or indeed about any other thing that could save their lives, then perhaps we should just back off and give them the fruits of their own labor. I have tried every form of communication, and all of it has failed. What I have been successful at, is alienating every single person that I tried to reach out to, including my own children. I used to think, that the reason that people were without faith, was simply the absence of knowledge. If I could just find some way of conveying to them the things that I know, they also would believe. All of the things that I believe have a scriptural foundation. In Proverbs 3: 1-6 it tells us , “ “My son, do not forget my teaching, And may your heart observe my commandments, Because they will add many days And years of life and peace to you. Do not let loyal love and faithfulness leave you. Tie them around your neck; Write them on the tablet of your heart; Then you will find favor and good insight In the eyes of God and man. Trust in Jehovah with all your heart, And do not rely on your own understanding. In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. Do not become wise in your own eyes. Fear Jehovah and turn away from bad.” I try to always maintain a scriptural view of things. No one is more imperfect than me, for sure, but that does not automatically disqualify me, from having faith in God, who is perfect, and the freedom to speak of him. I have however, drifted away from all scriptural evidence and council concerning the ability of others to have, desire or even develop faith or a knowledge of our Creator. They simply are not capable, and not interested, and it is my greatest failure, for not recognizing and accepting it. Jesus spelled it out clearly for us, that not everyone would put faith in him, but rather actually very precious few would. In the Hebrew scriptures, often times, faithful men were alone in the entire world, in their time, the Bible spoke of no one else but them. Able, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, these men found themselves alone in faith and in their relationship with Jehovah. Some of these men of course had wives and family members who did love Jehovah. The history of the Jewish, Israelite nation, whom Jehovah tried in every way possible, to build a relationship with them, failed, because these people, no mater what he did, no mater how many times they witnessed his miracles, they simply could not build up a faith in him, until he had to let them go, he released them to the nations, to be trampled on by the nations until the very end, calling them a stiff necked people. The Hebrew scriptures, hundreds of times, refers to them as not being able to stay away from serving false gods, and of offering up their children to the fires of Molech and Baal. Likewise today, in the face of all evidence, man turns his face away from God. The things that I have been writing to you are two parallel messages. One message is where the world is heading, and what is going to happen when it gets there. The other message is to build your faith in the only person who can save you, and all you have to do, is change how you think about him, and about yourself. What you think, what you believe, can save your life, even more than what you do, and it does not require perfection, or freedom from sin or mistakes. As I mentioned before, there are people behind bars who cannot really do much of anything to help God. All of the Apostles met violent deaths, as did many Christians over the years. John was imprisoned on Patmos when he wrote Revelations. So it is how you think, what you believe, the condition of your heart that God looks at, and those things you have complete control of, you are the one who makes the choice of how you think, and what you believe. You must however, align your thinking with the true things about God, you must give him consideration, and you must begin now, you cannot wait. It takes time for humans to adopt new teachings, new things learned, and to incorporate these new thoughts into their intellectual repertoire. The things that I have written, are new to you, they are things that you have never heard before, new ways of looking at things, and yet their source is thousands of years old. All of the things I have written are simple, easy to understand, they are logical and reasonable and are backed up with some sort of outside reference that is available to everyone. This knowledge, these things, you need to know, and you need to know it right now. I am pointing out what is happening, but at the same time, I am pointing out why it is happening so that you have a complete understanding of what is going on, and I am pointing the way out. I cannot force you to go in the direction to continue living, and Jehovah does not and will not, force life upon anyone. Your life is in your hands, and you can save yourself, but you are the one who is in the driving seat. God will give you everything you need to save yourself, but at the same time your life is dependent upon the giver of all life, everything that you need to go on living, he provides, and apart from him, no one remains alive. So adopting an attitude that you do not need him, or knowledge of or about him, is not the right attitude to take. He did not leave any of us without knowledge of him, he wrote it down, and he gave us all a copy, and he sent someone to explain it to us, so that we could clearly understand it. It is written in very clear easy to understand language, in the most elementary ways, so that no mater what level of education a person has, they are able to exactly understand in an unmistakable way, knowledge of God and his requirements for life. Notice, that the scriptures that I have included in my writing, are all clear and easy to understand. But at the same time, take notice of this fact, all of the Churches teach the exact opposite of the scriptures that I have included. Don’t you find that curious ? You should ! And if you do not find it curious, than either you did not read what I wrote, or you are deliberately refusing to accept it’s author at his word, in essence, calling him a liar. Whenever you tell someone that you do not believe what they say, you are in essence, calling that person a liar. And really, what does it say about you, when you call someone a liar, and every single speck of evidence proves that that person is telling the truth, and every single speck of evidence of the opposing view reeks of lies, and yet you believe them ? Every single thing that the Bible tells us is true, but you yourself, have the proof at hand, that not everything that the Churches teach is true, and for an absolute fact certainty, the religious doctrines of Christendom, are in direct conflict with the scriptures. Whatever it is that they teach has no foundation in the scriptures at all, and if you think, that I am not being fair here, I challenge you, to Google for yourself any doctrine of any church of your choice, to find out if what they teach as doctrines have scriptural backing, and get back to me and let me know your findings. If you find, that those churches are in fact teaching things that are not true about God, while claiming to be Christian, what do you think you should do ? And what kind of person would you be, if you deliberately choose to remain in close association with a church that you know does not teach the truth about God ? If you had a friend whom you loved dearly, and one day you saw them at a party thrown by someone who was your sworn enemy, who said and did horrible things in your name, how would you feel about that person, would you still call them friend or would you remove them from your next guest list ? Should you expect God to feel anything less than contempt for anyone who knowingly associates with his enemy ? To be held in contempt by God is really not the best place for a person to stand. That is why the Bible so clearly states, “ Get out of false religion, because her sins have em-massed clear into the heavens and God has called her injustices to mind” one church also refers to itself as “ the mother church” so the bibles analogy of “she” is accurate as well. All of Christendoms churches are daughters of this church, and the Mother Church taught all of them well. God has always had true faithful followers, and he still does today, and they are easy to recognize, and are available to everyone for free. Jesus said, you received free, give free. That is why they are free from the influence of money and greed, not one single person in God’s organization gets paid, no one. They are free of political and governmental conflicts because their King is the Christ. They are different from all other religions on earth in this sense as well, they refuse to pick up arms and slaughter their fellow believers or any other person. This is in direct contrast to all other religions but it is in direct alignment with all of the teachings of Christ. Find the religion that does not kill it’s own members and bingo, you found it, you don’t have to look hard, they actually come to you. All wars have as their root cause religion, false beliefs, religious ideologies. The three things that make up the rope around the throats of man are governments, religion, and money. These three things are intrinsically bound and codependent and related. Erasing or tampering with either, will effect all three, they are not separate. But while either of them remain, man will never know peace, security or human advancement. The Bible is the only book that ever was, that tells us that God is going to destroy them. Of all the books in all the libraries on earth, there is only one book, that tells mankind, that God is going to destroy, all governments, except his own, and all religions, except those who put their faith in him. Putting faith in the enemy of God, will not insure your survival, getting away from God’s enemy, will go along way for you, it is a start at least. Every thing that that book has ever said has happened, has happened, so we can rest assured that everything that it says will happen, will also come true. All physical evidence right this moment points to the staging of the last remaining three events to take place before the establishment of Gods kingdom. The United Nations will destroy religion, there will be a great tribulation caused by that, meaning, man will go nuts when religion comes down, this will cause massive civil unrest, causing a great destruction of society that earth has never experienced before, shortly after that, then God will destroy the political governments. What remains after that, and who remains after that will be up to God. The Bible is clear, that some humans survive. Revelations says that there was a great crowd of people who no man was able to number, that survives, that came out from the great tribulation. So there will be survivors. But the bible is also clear that the destruction of life by God, of those who he counted in amongst his enemies, because they placed no faith in him, spread from one end of this earth to the other. As there is only one book on earth that makes mankind aware of what is about to happen, likewise there is only one faith on this entire planet that is telling you what the Bible says about these events, to come. Is there any religion out there that you know of that is telling you that the United Nations is going to destroy them ? Your answer is no, there is not. There is not one single Church out there that is telling you from the pulpits, that governments are about to destroy them. Just imagine what would happen in the Catholic Church if the Pope were to announce that the United Nations was going to wipe them out, how would all of the good catholics respond do you think. But the faithful servants of God are telling you exactly that. But so that is fulfills Bible prophecy, and comes as a surprise, no mater how loud Gods people scream this message, the people do not listen. Just like Jesus said, they would take no note, until they were swept away. Take note, right now, do not become swept away, you do not have to, it is a deliberate choice you can make. Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you, as James 4:8 says, and right now, close to God is where you want to be, let his people show you how. Hint, His people are not in those places he is going to destroy. If the building says Church on the outside of it, and the United Nations are going to destroy the Churches, isn’t that a clue, don’t be there. Simply leaving the churches is not enough to win Gods protection, you must prove to him, that you are trying, that you want to be on his side, you might not know how, you may feel that you do not know enough, or have the knowledge, that does not mater to him, what mater to him is that you are trying, and are willing. Remember that when the Israelites left Egypt, those Egyptians who wanted to go with them could, and walked with them on dry land, through the red sea, they were showing Jehovah that they trusted him, the living God. Their future life required that they not return to false worship, and that they continued to learn of Gods requirements for life. Don’t walk, run to Gods people, they will teach you all you need to know, and your willingness to take in knowledge of the living God, will also impart life to you. As long as you show God that you are willing to learn about him, and are obedient to the things he tells you, and they add no burden, than you can be called by him his friend, and God always does good things for his friends. But as in anyone that you would call a friend, you have to get to know that person. Get to know God, it is so easy, he told us all about himself.

HE SEARCHES OUR HEARTS

What you think, and what you do not think, mater to God. At 1 Chronicles 28:9 it reads, “ All hearts Jehovah is searching, and every inclination of the thoughts he is discerning.” What we think, and what is in our hearts mater to God. If those things mater to God, they also should mater to us. If we do not think, or feel toward God, then ……………………. At James verse 4:8 it tells us, “ Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you.” Isaiah 55:6 tells us “Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near.” There is an implication there that should be heeded. This system of things is not going to continue, as we have shown, that is physically impossible, because man continues to ruin the very place he depends on to live. The next generation will run out of oil and gas, the earth is not manufacturing an endless supply of it. We cut down our trees to make trash for our land fills. Look at your children, without the intervention of God, and a relationship with him, this earth is going to become very inhospitable to them in thirty years. China alone, will suffocate in it’s pollution, fracking is turning the foundations our building are built upon to sand, creating cavities for gas and oil to pollute our aqua firs, and turning our water into petrol. I am painfully aware that our generation has sunk into such an intellectual stupor, that asking them to read for more than thirty seconds ( I believe that is the latest statistic ) will loose their attention span, and actually cause them irritation. When I went to school, reading was a requirement. Today I was reminded by someone, that photos as well, require too much effort to view, and any message they attempted to convey, would be lost by their inclusion. Now Americans have become so mentally lazy, that photos require to much attention. When we become to lazy to even look at pictures, I believe that it is then, that that person, is beyond retrieval. There is an ancient saying that goes something like this, “ “There are people in the world, that poses an arrogance so entrenched, that if a thought or idea is not their own, you will never be able to convey it.” Another way I heard something similar was, “ There are people that if they didn’t already know it, you are never going to be able to tell them.” The bible calls this type of personality “ An Unteachable Spirit”. At John 17:3, says this “this means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” And at Mathew 28: 19 Jesus said, “ Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, teaching them to observe all of the things I have commanded you, and look, I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.” Taking in knowledge, means listening to others about things that you did not know before. The implication told by Jesus about teaching the nations to observe his commands, is that a person would avail himself to being taught, and then complying with the things they learned. I have a saying that “The person who thinks that they know everything, has not yet begun to learn” . You can quote that. When a person deliberately chooses to not learn about God, or indeed about any other thing that could save their lives, then perhaps we should just back off and give them the fruits of their own labor. I have tried every form of communication, and all of it has failed. What I have been successful at, is alienating every single person that I tried to reach out to, including my own children. I used to think, that the reason that people were without faith, was simply the absence of knowledge. If I could just find some way of conveying to them the things that I know, they also would believe. All of the things that I believe have a scriptural foundation. In Proverbs 3: 1-6 it tells us , “ “My son, do not forget my teaching, And may your heart observe my commandments, Because they will add many days And years of life and peace to you. Do not let loyal love and faithfulness leave you. Tie them around your neck; Write them on the tablet of your heart; Then you will find favor and good insight In the eyes of God and man. Trust in Jehovah with all your heart, And do not rely on your own understanding. In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. Do not become wise in your own eyes. Fear Jehovah and turn away from bad.” I try to always maintain a scriptural view of things. No one is more imperfect than me, for sure, but that does not automatically disqualify me, from having faith in God, who is perfect, and the freedom to speak of him. I have however, drifted away from all scriptural evidence and council concerning the ability of others to have, desire or even develop faith or a knowledge of our Creator. They simply are not capable, and not interested, and it is my greatest failure, for not recognizing and accepting it. Jesus spelled it out clearly for us, that not everyone would put faith in him, but rather actually very precious few would. In the Hebrew scriptures, often times, faithful men were alone in the entire world, in their time, the Bible spoke of no one else but them. Able, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, these men found themselves alone in faith and in their relationship with Jehovah. Some of these men of course had wives and family members who did love Jehovah. The history of the Jewish, Israelite nation, whom Jehovah tried in every way possible, to build a relationship with them, failed, because these people, no mater what he did, no mater how many times they witnessed his miracles, they simply could not build up a faith in him, until he had to let them go, he released them to the nations, to be trampled on by the nations until the very end, calling them a stiff necked people. The Hebrew scriptures, hundreds of times, refers to them as not being able to stay away from serving false gods, and of offering up their children to the fires of Molech and Baal. Likewise today, in the face of all evidence, man turns his face away from God. The things that I have been writing to you are two parallel messages. One message is where the world is heading, and what is going to happen when it gets there. The other message is to build your faith in the only person who can save you, and all you have to do, is change how you think about him, and about yourself. What you think, what you believe, can save your life, even more than what you do, and it does not require perfection, or freedom from sin or mistakes. As I mentioned before, there are people behind bars who cannot really do much of anything to help God. All of the Apostles met violent deaths, as did many Christians over the years. John was imprisoned on Patmos when he wrote Revelations. So it is how you think, what you believe, the condition of your heart that God looks at, and those things you have complete control of, you are the one who makes the choice of how you think, and what you believe. You must however, align your thinking with the true things about God, you must give him consideration, and you must begin now, you cannot wait. It takes time for humans to adopt new teachings, new things learned, and to incorporate these new thoughts into their intellectual repertoire. The things that I have written, are new to you, they are things that you have never heard before, new ways of looking at things, and yet their source is thousands of years old. All of the things I have written are simple, easy to understand, they are logical and reasonable and are backed up with some sort of outside reference that is available to everyone. This knowledge, these things, you need to know, and you need to know it right now. I am pointing out what is happening, but at the same time, I am pointing out why it is happening so that you have a complete understanding of what is going on, and I am pointing the way out. I cannot force you to go in the direction to continue living, and Jehovah does not and will not, force life upon anyone. Your life is in your hands, and you can save yourself, but you are the one who is in the driving seat. God will give you everything you need to save yourself, but at the same time your life is dependent upon the giver of all life, everything that you need to go on living, he provides, and apart from him, no one remains alive. So adopting an attitude that you do not need him, or knowledge of or about him, is not the right attitude to take. He did not leave any of us without knowledge of him, he wrote it down, and he gave us all a copy, and he sent someone to explain it to us, so that we could clearly understand it. It is written in very clear easy to understand language, in the most elementary ways, so that no mater what level of education a person has, they are able to exactly understand in an unmistakable way, knowledge of God and his requirements for life. Notice, that the scriptures that I have included in my writing, are all clear and easy to understand. But at the same time, take notice of this fact, all of the Churches teach the exact opposite of the scriptures that I have included. Don’t you find that curious ? You should ! And if you do not find it curious, than either you did not read what I wrote, or you are deliberately refusing to accept it’s author at his word, in essence, calling him a liar. Whenever you tell someone that you do not believe what they say, you are in essence, calling that person a liar. And really, what does it say about you, when you call someone a liar, and every single speck of evidence proves that that person is telling the truth, and every single speck of evidence of the opposing view reeks of lies, and yet you believe them ? Every single thing that the Bible tells us is true, but you yourself, have the proof at hand, that not everything that the Churches teach is true, and for an absolute fact certainty, the religious doctrines of Christendom, are in direct conflict with the scriptures. Whatever it is that they teach has no foundation in the scriptures at all, and if you think, that I am not being fair here, I challenge you, to Google for yourself any doctrine of any church of your choice, to find out if what they teach as doctrines have scriptural backing, and get back to me and let me know your findings. If you find, that those churches are in fact teaching things that are not true about God, while claiming to be Christian, what do you think you should do ? And what kind of person would you be, if you deliberately choose to remain in close association with a church that you know does not teach the truth about God ? If you had a friend whom you loved dearly, and one day you saw them at a party thrown by someone who was your sworn enemy, who said and did horrible things in your name, how would you feel about that person, would you still call them friend or would you remove them from your next guest list ? Should you expect God to feel anything less than contempt for anyone who knowingly associates with his enemy ? To be held in contempt by God is really not the best place for a person to stand. That is why the Bible so clearly states, “ Get out of false religion, because her sins have em-massed clear into the heavens and God has called her injustices to mind” one church also refers to itself as “ the mother church” so the bibles analogy of “she” is accurate as well. All of Christendoms churches are daughters of this church, and the Mother Church taught all of them well. God has always had true faithful followers, and he still does today, and they are easy to recognize, and are available to everyone for free. Jesus said, you received free, give free. That is why they are free from the influence of money and greed, not one single person in God’s organization gets paid, no one. They are free of political and governmental conflicts because their King is the Christ. They are different from all other religions on earth in this sense as well, they refuse to pick up arms and slaughter their fellow believers or any other person. This is in direct contrast to all other religions but it is in direct alignment with all of the teachings of Christ. Find the religion that does not kill it’s own members and bingo, you found it, you don’t have to look hard, they actually come to you. All wars have as their root cause religion, false beliefs, religious ideologies. The three things that make up the rope around the throats of man are governments, religion, and money. These three things are intrinsically bound and codependent and related. Erasing or tampering with either, will effect all three, they are not separate. But while either of them remain, man will never know peace, security or human advancement. The Bible is the only book that ever was, that tells us that God is going to destroy them. Of all the books in all the libraries on earth, there is only one book, that tells mankind, that God is going to destroy, all governments, except his own, and all religions, except those who put their faith in him. Putting faith in the enemy of God, will not insure your survival, getting away from God’s enemy, will go along way for you, it is a start at least. Every thing that that book has ever said has happened, has happened, so we can rest assured that everything that it says will happen, will also come true. All physical evidence right this moment points to the staging of the last remaining three events to take place before the establishment of Gods kingdom. The United Nations will destroy religion, there will be a great tribulation caused by that, meaning, man will go nuts when religion comes down, this will cause massive civil unrest, causing a great destruction of society that earth has never experienced before, shortly after that, then God will destroy the political governments. What remains after that, and who remains after that will be up to God. The Bible is clear, that some humans survive. Revelations says that there was a great crowd of people who no man was able to number, that survives, that came out from the great tribulation. So there will be survivors. But the bible is also clear that the destruction of life by God, of those who he counted in amongst his enemies, because they placed no faith in him, spread from one end of this earth to the other. As there is only one book on earth that makes mankind aware of what is about to happen, likewise there is only one faith on this entire planet that is telling you what the Bible says about these events, to come. Is there any religion out there that you know of that is telling you that the United Nations is going to destroy them ? Your answer is no, there is not. There is not one single Church out there that is telling you from the pulpits, that governments are about to destroy them. Just imagine what would happen in the Catholic Church if the Pope were to announce that the United Nations was going to wipe them out, how would all of the good catholics respond do you think. But the faithful servants of God are telling you exactly that. But so that is fulfills Bible prophecy, and comes as a surprise, no mater how loud Gods people scream this message, the people do not listen. Just like Jesus said, they would take no note, until they were swept away. Take note, right now, do not become swept away, you do not have to, it is a deliberate choice you can make. Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you, as James 4:8 says, and right now, close to God is where you want to be, let his people show you how. Hint, His people are not in those places he is going to destroy. If the building says Church on the outside of it, and the United Nations are going to destroy the Churches, isn’t that a clue, don’t be there. Simply leaving the churches is not enough to win Gods protection, you must prove to him, that you are trying, that you want to be on his side, you might not know how, you may feel that you do not know enough, or have the knowledge, that does not mater to him, what mater to him is that you are trying, and are willing. Remember that when the Israelites left Egypt, those Egyptians who wanted to go with them could, and walked with them on dry land, through the red sea, they were showing Jehovah that they trusted him, the living God. Their future life required that they not return to false worship, and that they continued to learn of Gods requirements for life. Don’t walk, run to Gods people, they will teach you all you need to know, and your willingness to take in knowledge of the living God, will also impart life to you. As long as you show God that you are willing to learn about him, and are obedient to the things he tells you, and they add no burden, than you can be called by him his friend, and God always does good things for his friends. But as in anyone that you would call a friend, you have to get to know that person. Get to know God, it is so easy, he told us all about himself.

ALL CONVERSATIONS – IN ONE WAY OR ANOTHER – CENTER AROUND MONEY

The information I am including about the Illuminati are not to be taken as some sore of endorsement of them, just the opposite. As a child my father talked to me sometimes about the world condition and politics, and I remember him mentioning the name Rockefeller and Rothschild , and that the president of america didn’t really control the country, neither did the Senate or house, but rather the country was controlled by large corporations and bankers. This information is not obscure, it has even found it’s way into pop culture. Today we see everywhere the signs being thrown up that represent the Illuminati. it seems odd to me, that in particular, Americans, are unable to view beyond their cast vote, who really pulls the strings, for the puppets we call politicians. All conversations in our governments, all of them, are centered around the discussion of the collection and distribution of money. All of our political efforts, are about money. The largest resource that earth has, is the human resource, and yet every waking moment of human existence, is in someway controlled by money. Almost all conversations that we engage in, our entire intellectual focus, has its foundation the subject of money. Our television programming is centered around money, usually how best to spend it. The conversations within the screenplay, are centered around money, and usually the problems being faced within the plots are caused because of the lack of it, and too much of it in the hands of the powerful. Money and the oppression that it buys, and believe it, oppression is the only commodity of money, it the primary tool and catalyst of religion. Do away with money and religion will quickly fade into obscurity. Jesus said, you received free, give free, and there is only one faith on earth that lives by that, and how curious it is that they do not view themselves as a religion. The world might, but they do not. The Illuminati is all about money and the domination of those without it. Do away with money, and I am talking about all forms of currency, not even puke shells will be traded for goods and services, then the Illuminati would disappear. That day will come, when all forms of money and currency, and the evil that money buys, will be gone.

PANCAKES

Connie Barron Trimble This is for you, Jack Chavoor… Pancake Day also known as Shrove Tuesday in Britain. Pancake day is the day before Ash Wednesday and the start of Lent. ‘Shrove’ – as in Shrove Tuesday – stems from old English word ‘shrive’, meaning ‘confess all sins’. It is called Pancake Day because it is the day traditionally for eating pancakes as pancake recipes were a way to use up any stocks of milk, butter and eggs which were forbidden during the abstinence of Lent. The earliest records of pancakes and pancake tossing appeared in the fifteenth century when the pancakes were a little thicker than the modern pancake; they would also often have added spices for a little decadence. It wasn’t until the eighteenth century and the influence of French cooking and their thin crepes that pancakes more as we know them now. Pancake Customs in the UK and Ireland ‘Shroving’ was a custom in which children sang or recited poetry in exchange for food or money. ‘Lent Crocking’ was one of the many customs of the day when children would pass from house to house asking for pancakes. If they weren’t given any broken crockery would be thrown at the door! Other customs and superstitions included the belief that the first three pancakes cooked were sacred. Each would be marked with a cross, then sprinkled with salt to ward off evil spirits, then set aside. In Ireland, Irish girls were given an afternoon off to make their batter and the eldest, unmarried girl would toss the first pancake. Success meant she would be married within the year. In Scotland, special oatcakes called Bannocks were made using oatmeal, eggs and salt and cooked on a griddle. A charm would be added to the dough and if an unmarried person found it, would be married within the year. Wales also had their own customs where people would pass from door to door begging for flour, lard or butter. In some parts of Wales children would kick tin cans up and down the streets, believed to be commemorate the putting away the pots and pans for Lent. Today, Pancake Races are a popular event throughout the UK and Laura Porter, About’s Guide to London has some fun pictures of races in London . Around the World In other parts of the world, Shrove Tuesday is celebrated differently In New Orleans it’s celebrated with the Mardi Gras carnival, and in Rio de Janeiro with the equally raucous carnival. This was sent to me by my friend Connie Barron Trimble, who continues to make the best pancakes on earth, and my friends Dennis Young, Wills Broughton and I have eaten a mountain of them.

SOMETHING GOOD IS ON THE WAY

Something Good And Wonderful Is On The Way Yesterday we talked about events that are coming upon the entire earth, not just America, these things are going to effect every living thing on earth, and that includes you, you are not going to escape being touched by the coming events. These things must take place to make room for the good things to come. There is a prayer that all Christians learn, and can recite, and it is commonly called the lords prayer. It is found at Mather 6:9 and it reads, “You must pray, then, this way: ‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth.” Some things to point out in that model prayer are these, the father is in the heavens, he was not standing before them talking to them, the bible tells us that no man has seen God at any time, and yet the disciples were standing right in front of Jesus talking to him. Next Jesus points out that God has a name, and that name needs to be sanctified. Sanctified means to set aside, to make holy. Jesus then taught his followers to pray for Gods Kingdom to come, and for Gods will to take place on the earth. The prayer for Gods kingdom to come implies that it was not there already, but was for a time in the future. In the 24th chapter of Mathew Jesus went on to describe to us the conditions of earths affairs, that would indicate his presence in kingly power, and then he said, but the end is not yet. “While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?” In answer Jesus said to them: “Look out that nobody misleads you, for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. You are going to hear of wars and reports of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for these things must take place, but the end is not yet.” The foundational teaching of the scriptures is God’s right to rule over his creation. This was challenged in the Garden of Eden. His answer was in essence, “ OK, if you think you have a better way, prove it.” and he gave Satan and Adam and Eve a certain amount of time to prove that their way was better. This was to take place during God’s rest period as he described for us. How has this been working out for you personally ??? Jehovah of course knew, that the end result of self rule, was not going to be good, so at Genesis 3:15 he sets up a plan to end Satan’s dominance and control over man, at the end of the alloted time he was giving them, to prove that they knew better than him, how to care for themselves. Someone appointed by God would bruise Satan with a fatal head wound, sometime in the future. Without God’s interference, he allowed Satan and man to work out their plans on improving the living conditions of man and animals on earth, and we are currently reaping all of the wonderful beneficial ways Satan has improved our quality of life. While Satan was busy helping us all out, God also was busy with his contingency plan in case things didn’t go exactly like Adam and Eve thought they would. God , in his infinite wisdom, began immediately to prepare his kingdom arrangement, with his firstborn Son to lead it all. The theme of the Bible is the establishment of God’s kingdom. It was the very theme of the preaching work by Christ. And how interesting it is, that those who claim to represent him, DO NOT teach their parishioners about the kingdom. God’s kingdom is not taught in the churches at all. The churches teach the exact opposite of every detail that Jesus pointed out, would be the hallmarks of his Kingdom rule, once it began ruling upon the earth. In essence accusing him of lying. When Jesus says one thing, and the churches teach from their pulpits, the exact opposite of what he said, that is in essence calling him a liar. To the disciples however God’s kingdom was very real, and they believed every word that Jesus told them, in part by faith, and also by evidential examples of representations of life in that kingdom, through demonstrations of Christ’s kingly power over life, death, hunger, pestilence, disease, health, weather, and knowledge of, and relationship, with the Father. There was no doubt in their minds it was real, they just wanted to know when it was going to be here. By teaching that these things were not going to happen, by omission of these features of the kingdom, religious leaders were in essence calling Jesus a liar. He made it clear to them that the day and the hour, he himself did not know, that only the father knew, (showing once again that Jesus was not the father, he was exactly who he said he was, God’s son), but he pointed out to them that there would be a particular cluster of events, that would all take place at the same time, and it is during this period of time, that the kingdom would begin its rule. That cluster of events is upon us right now, so all of these signs are pointing out to us that the Kingdom that Jesus told us to look forward to is soon to carry out it’s promises, and that is something to celebrate and be happy about. Luke 21: 25-32 tells us, “ and on the earth anguish of nations not knowing the way out because of the roaring of the sea and its agitation. People will become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming upon the inhabited earth, for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. But as these things start to occur, stand up straight and lift up your heads, because your deliverance is getting near.” With that he told them an illustration: “Notice the fig tree and all the other trees. When they are budding, you see it for yourselves and know that now the summer is near. Likewise also you, when you see these things happening, know that the Kingdom of God is near. Truly I say to you that this generation will by no means pass away until all things happen.” There is also another point that the Bible mentions about the first fulfillment of this prophecy that took place in the first century, that very first generation of Christians as written about also by Josephus, saw this happen, at Luke 21: 16 – 24, “Moreover, you will be handed over even by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death, and you will be hated by all people because of my name. But not even a hair of your heads will perish. By your endurance you will preserve your lives. “However, when you see Jerusalem surrounded by encamped armies, then know that the desolating of her has drawn near. Then let those in Judea begin fleeing to the mountains, let those in the midst of her leave, and let those in the countryside not enter into her, because these are days for meting out justice in order that all the things written may be fulfilled. Woe to the pregnant women and those nursing a baby in those days! For there will be great distress on the land and wrath against this people. And they will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive into all the nations; and Jerusalem will be trampled on by the nations until the appointed times of the nations are fulfilled.” There is a lot being said there to comment upon. The temple was built in Jerusalem, and for years it was the center of pure worship, but it became corrupted by the false beliefs of the surrounding nations and became something detestable to God. In another scripture Jesus said that when he arrived in the heavens to begin his kingly power, one of the first things on his agenda was to make sure that not a stone would be left upon a stone of that temple, he died in 33 CE and in the year 70 CE the temple was destroyed under Titus. Coincidence, I don’t think so. In todays time, we see the fulfillment of all the things that Jesus said would mark his return. One more of those marks could be, I am only making an observation, a speculation, but it sure looks suspicious to me, and that point is this ::::::::::::::, The organization that is teaching the world about the Kingdom that Jesus taught, the only organization on earth that is doing that work as a collective unified body, the only faith that is telling the entire world about this approaching Kingdom, is head quartered in the United States. There, in New York, is the center of this world wide organization, interestingly enough across the street from the United Nations, as if in some sort of imaginary stand off. I am not convinced that this is an accident, the United Nations building was built long after 1872. The owner of the United Nations is Satan, and I also find it curious that Jehovah will be using Satan’s own political governing body to destroy the other entity owned by Satan, the false religious systems. The suspicious point is this, right now, right this minute, we see our cities being surrounded by encamped armies. Not figuratively speaking, but just as in the days of the first century Christians, we are all being surrounded by encamped armies, right here in the land of the free. The surrounding of cities by encamped armies is not reserved for the United States alone, because what ever it is that the nations as a collective body are about to pull upon the citizens of the world, will affect every soul on earth, so we can also expect military forces to encamp around other cities as well. As scary as this is, it also is a reason to lift yourself erect, because your deliverance is getting near, providing of course, you are on the side of the deliverer. The Bible tells us that at this approaching moment in history it would not be a good thing to be so overcome with patriotic pride that a person would want to join in with Military Commanders. Their fate does not reflect a good outcome, because they run and hide from the One who is exercising judgment upon them, and being on the receiving end of justice meted out by God, for harming his people, is not a comfort zone. In Revelations 6: 15,16 we read,”Then the kings of the earth, the high officials, the military commanders, the rich, the strong, every slave, and every free person hid in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains. And they keep saying to the mountains and to the rocks: “Fall over us and hide us from the face of the One seated on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb, because the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to stand?” The United States military, right at this moment, is organizing it’s forces, in direct aim, at it’s own citizens, this is not an appropriate time to encourage enlistment. It is however the perfect time and opportunity to review our positions on patriotism. To those who have fought in foreign wars before, is this the nation you fought to defend, the one, that would one day turn its armaments upon you, your neighbors, your family? Perhaps you yourself, guided citizens of foreign countries into the prison camps built abroad, never realizing that one day, your nation would turn on it’s heels, and guide you into a prison camp, built especially for your family friends and neighbors, and it is just down the street from you. You cannot fight this upcoming battle, it is a battle fought in spiritual places. This battle is between our creator and his enemy, mortals do not have the tools or the power to engage in this type of conflict. And amassing enough people together with single purpose of mind to go against the United States military, would have the same degree of success as getting congress to pass the budget. The days when people in this country would unite for any reason, have long since past. And in the case of battle, the population would be seriously out gunned. As Revelations points out, on that day, even the military commanders run and hide. Over the last few months, I have offered many examples of fulfillment of Bible prophecy, and the encampment of soldiers surrounding our cities, and walking our streets and shopping centers, could certainly appear as just one more reason to believe, that every single thing that the bible said would happen, is happening right now. I urge you, do not delay in letting God know, on which side you stand, he said his day would come as a surprise, but never without a warning given to you first.

BOEING CEO

Congratulations to James B. Stewart on a superb New York Times article yesterday on Boeing . As he has pointed out, fully 35 percent of the airframe of the 787, the troubled, if superbly advanced, new Boeing jetliner, is being made in Japan. This reflects a highly organized, subsidy-drenched effort by the Japanese industrial system to succeed the United States as the world leader in aerospace. All in all, 70 percent of the 787 is being manufactured outside the United States, up from less than 2 percent for the 747 in the late 1960s. A reasonable guess — if one that Stewart stops short of suggesting — is that Boeing is going the way of Zenith, Xerox , General Motors, and other erstwhile American industrial titans that have had their clocks cleaned in East Asia. For 99 percent of the New York Times’s readers Stewart’s report was new news but actually most of his information has been in the public domain for nearly a decade. If you doubt this, click here for “Boeing, Boeing,….Gone,” an article I wrote in 2005. My article actually went further than Stewart’s in that it pointed out that, as part of the deal, Boeing transferred its priceless wing and wingbox secrets — its crown jewels — to Japan. The deal was concluded by an already compromised and subsequently disgraced Boeing CEO Harry Stonecipher. It was approved by the George W. Bush administration. All this does not diminish Stewart’s achievement: New York-based and a long way from the action, he has done a Pulitzer-level job in disinterring troubling facts that officials and executives on both sides of the Pacific have worked hard to bury. He has also confounded a pattern of self-censorship among Tokyo-based foreign correspondents. Although informed Tokyo-based economic observers have understood all along that Boeing’s deal with Japan was a Faustian bargain, they have also understood that it was unhelpful for their careers to say so (Tokyo has never been a free-speech zone, least of all in recent times when it has become so easy for Japan’s authoritarian bureaucrats to marginalize “troublemakers”). Tokyo-based foreign correspondents have instead promoted approved themes, notably the myth that Japan has become the basket case of the industrial world. This theme, which I debunked in an article in the New York Times Sunday Review last year, helps the Tokyo authorities fend off American pressure for the opening of Japan’s still closed markets and keeps hot money out of the yen. Back to Boeing. It subsumes almost all the then independent companies that put Neil Armstrong on the moon in 1969. It is the last remnant of an American manufacturing base that once powered the most successful exporting nation in history. How come Boeing’s hollowing out has taken so long to reach the New York Times? Welcome to the information age. It is an age in which information moves at the speed of light — except when it doesn’t. Eamonn Fingleton is the author of In Praise of Hard Industries: Why Manufacturing, Not the Information Economy, Is the Key to Future Prosperity (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1999). State and local governments have awarded at least $110 billion in taxpayer subsidies to business, with 3 of every 4 dollars going to fewer than 1,000 big corporations, the most thorough analysis to date of corporate welfare revealed today. Boeing ranks first, with 137 subsidies totaling $13.2 billion, followed by Alcoa at $5.6 billion, Intel at $3.9 billion, General Motors at $3.5 billion and Ford Motor at $2.5 billion, the new report by the nonprofit research organization Good Jobs First shows. Dow Chemical had the most subsidies, 410 totaling $1.4 billion, followed by Warren Buffett’s Berkshire-Hathaway holding company, with 310 valued at $1.1 billion. The figures were compiled from disclosures made by state and local government agencies that subsidize companies in all sorts of ways, including cash giveaways, building and land transfers, tax abatements and steep discounts on electric and water bills. In fact, the numbers significantly understate the true value of taxpayer subsidies to businesses, for reasons explained below. A fight for transparency On a shoestring budget — roughly $1 million a year — Good Jobs First has for years dug through disclosure statements in all 50 states to compile reports on subsidies. Many of these subsidies exist despite strong provisions in many state constitutions prohibiting corporate welfare. New York state, for example, gets around this because its highest court ruled in 2011 that while the state may not give gifts directly, it can create an agency and let it give the gifts. Good Jobs First does not oppose all subsidies. Rather, it favors transparency in the hope, executive director Greg LeRoy said, that any subsidies will be used wisely to expand the economy and not just prop up inefficient enterprises. The data on welfare paid to companies come from Good Jobs First’s Subsidy Tracker 2.0, an improved Web tool that examines subsidies by linking subsidiaries to parent companies. The older version of the tool obscured the benefits to brand name corporate parents such as Apple, Google, Toyota and Walt Disney. The size and range of the subsidies the tool has uncovered helps explain the burdens taxpayers must bear because so many major corporations rely on welfare for much or all of their profits rather than earning them. Such burdens are especially hard on the poor. The bottom fifth of households in all but one state pay a larger share of their income in state and local taxes than the top 1 percent of earners. This means that corporate welfare effectively redistributes from the poor to those rich enough to own corporate stock. Many forms of subsidies to business are excluded from Subsidy Tracker 2.0. For example, Good Jobs First does not count federal subsidies. It also leaves out indirect subsidies like perpetual monopoly rights of way for pipelines as well as rules that limit competition in pharmaceuticals, telecommunications and a host of other industries. Phil Mattera, the organization’s research director, starts with publicly announced subsidies. With his small staff, he then gathers whatever records state and local governments make public or disclose through various Freedom of Information Act–type laws. We know far too little about taxpayer support for business because of the ways governments do and do not collect data. Boeing’s $13.2 billion in state and local subsidies is more than its pretax profits for the last two years. Federal, state and local governments publish exhaustively detailed statistical reports on welfare to the poor, disabled, sick, elderly and other individuals who cannot support themselves. The cost of subsidized food, housing and medical care are all documented at government expense, with the statistics posted on government websites. But corporate welfare is not the subject of any comprehensive reporting at the federal level. Disclosures by state and local governments vary greatly, from substantial to nearly nonexistent. Good Jobs First has prodded some states to expand disclosures. In many cases, though, the amounts and terms of corporate welfare are unknown because state and local governments assert that the information is confidential. The best estimate of total state and local subsidies comes from Professor Kenneth Thomas, a political scientist at the University of Missouri at St. Louis. In 2010 he calculated the annual cost at $70 billion. No serious challenge has been made to this conservatively calculated figure, which in 2014 dollars comes to $75 billion. That is about $240 per person — nearly $1,000 annually for a family of four. That amounts to more than a week’s take-home pay for a median-income family with two parents and two children. Few people realize the cost, however, because it is not represented by a deduction on their paychecks. What appears, rather, are burdens they bear in the form of taxes and Social Security. Too big to fly on their own Good Jobs First found that just 965 companies collected 75 percent of the value from 25,000 subsidy deals identified in Subsidy Tracker 2.0. Boeing’s $13.2 billion is a bit more than its pretax profits for the last two years. It is also equals a stunning 70 percent of the $18.2 billion of equity owned by Boeing shareholders. Measured against the number of commercial jetliners sold — 648 last year, at an average of nearly $79 million per plane — these subsidies come to more than $20 million per aircraft. While the subsidies did not go just to commercial jets and were not for one year, those figures give some perspective to the huge amount of money that taxpayers lavish on Boeing. Boeing declined to comment. Second on the subsidy list is Alcoa, the old Aluminum Co. of America, which benefits from 91 subsidies totaling $5.6 billion. On the basis of its pretax income for last four years, that amounts to all the pretax profits Alcoa shareholders can expect for the next 189 years. Alcoa operates in 35 countries, so I also calculated its state and local subsidies against its share of U.S. business for the last three profitable years. Measured this way, the subsidies equal 17 years of pretax U.S. profits. These facts may surprise Alcoa shareholders, since the company makes virtually no mention of these gifts from taxpayers in its annual 10-K disclosure report. The only mention of subsidy is in terms of how Medicare drug benefits for retirees will lower annual pension costs, explaining about a nickel on each dollar of subsidy that Alcoa collects from American taxpayers. In response to the findings, Alcoa said that, due to complexities in electricity pricing and to closing part of its New York smelting operation, the value of the subsidy was significantly less than Subsidy Tracker showed. Taxpayers who want to understand the full dimension of their burdens should demand that Congress require and pay for detailed annual statistical reports showing every federal, state and local subsidy received by corporations, including the value of indirect subsidies like those perpetual rights of way to pipelines and other legal monopolies. Without that information, we have no idea of the true cost of welfare or the cost of propping up companies that, evidently, cannot make their way on their own. David Cay Johnston, an investigative reporter who won a Pulitzer Prize while at The New York Times, is a best-selling author who teaches the business, tax and property law of the ancient world at Syracuse University College of Law. The views expressed in this article are the author’s own and do not necessarily reflect Al Jazeera America’s editorial policy.

GET – OUT – OF – THE – DRUG – BUSINESS

Arthur Abott .let the TRUTH be told. The United States Government needs to “Get-Out-Of-The-Drug-Business.” Does it surprise anyone that the United States has the highest prison incarceration rate than any country in the world, and that over 80% of the US prison population is Drug-Related-Offenders! The Vietnam war was about securing the Opium shipments coming out of northern Thailand, Cambodia, Vietnam and Burma. The Panama war was about a falling-out between the United States and President Noriega about the “Cocaine-Shipments” being funneled through Panama into Mexico and the United States. And here we are again in Afghanistan doing the same thing, protecting our (off-the-books) interests with the largest Opium supplier in the world… Afghanistan. What is really happening is a ‘catch 22’ (off-the-books) government operation facilitating the importation of (illegal) drugs as a means of creating a very large US prison population. A government that creates extremely harsh Laws against a proclaimed illegal-substance, who at the same time is also actively involved with the direct-importation and distribution of the illegal substance is the reality of what is happening here in America, and the reason WHY we have the highest incarceration rate in the world…. I couldn’t of said it better myself, but I have said it often, that the largest drug dealer in the world is the United States, not the citizens, but our government, military, and our police forces all of them, local, cia, dea, ice, all of them. Any entity that can watch at a distance, for years, to build a case on someone, is the same as the one doing it. This country will stake out a known drug dealer for years, watching them deal drugs, and all of the dirt that goes along with it. The crimes, the murders, committed by the drug dealers are allowed and watched by our cops. Every single aspect of our legal system is tainted by the selling and distribution of drugs from every possible angle. That is why the legalization of drugs will never happen, because there is too much money to be made by keeping it illegal.

DIRECTED ENERGY WEAPONS

Introduction to Directed-Energy Weapons Description This chapter provides a basic description of what directed-energy weapons (DEWs) are and how they work. In their Electronic Warfare publication the Department of Defense (DOD) defines a directed-energy weapon this way: “DE is an umbrella term covering technologies that produce a beam of concentrated EM energy or atomic or subatomic particles.” It continues: “A DE weapon is a system using DE primarily as a direct means to damage or destroy adversary equipment, facilities, and personnel. DE warfare is military action involving the use of DE weapons, devices, and countermeasures to either cause direct damage or destruction of adversary equipment, facilities, and personnel, or to determine, exploit, reduce, or prevent hostile use of the EMS through damage, destruction, and disruption.” The two basic types of DEWs include lasers and microwaves. Microwaves and lasers are both part of the electromagnetic spectrum. They’re made of the same electromagnetic energy which consists of light and radio waves. This energy can be explained using either wavelength or frequency. The shorter the wavelength of any energy field within the spectrum, the higher its frequency is. Toward the low end of the spectrum, there are low-frequency radio waves, which are thousands of kilometers long. And at the other end of the spectrum are light waves, which can be a fraction of an atom in size. For ease of identification, groups of consecutive frequencies within the spectrum are divided into ranges. The frequencies within these ranges may overlap, which makes determining which range a frequency belongs in more difficult. Because lasers have a shorter wavelength than microwaves, they vibrate at a higher frequency. Lasers and microwaves are merely different aspects of the exact same energy. The only difference between them is their frequency. Another consideration is power. A high-powered microwave (HPM) and microwave oven both operate on the same frequency/wavelength. The only difference between them is the power level. Similarly, a laser pen and a high-powered laser have the same frequency, but the power level of a high-powered laser is much greater. The concept of lasers, microwaves, and other types of DEWs using the exact same energy field, but at different frequencies, will help clarify how a single weapon can be used to exploit different frequencies of energy to produce microwave, laser, and other effects. This feature makes them rheostatic (scalable or tunable). Microwave weapons consist of basically two major technologies. First are the millimeter wave devices which can be focused on a target at great distances and produce a burning sensation. An example of this is the Active Denial System (ADS). The second is the electromagnetic bomb (e-bomb), which can destroy electronic circuitry, communications networks, and harm organic matter at a distance, with a non-nuclear electromagnetic explosion (pulse). Lasers consist of two basic groups. Low-energy lasers which can be used to disrupt vision, and high-powered lasers which can be used on people and material. So, both lasers and HPM can be used for counter personnel as well as counter material purposes. DEWs are subject to diffraction, which is basically the reduction of focused power caused by the dispersal of their energy in the atmosphere. The shorter the wavelength, the less diffraction occurs. Laser wavelengths are about 10,000 times smaller than microwaves. Therefore, they are more suitable for accuracy at long distances, because they diffract 10,000 times less. Diffraction can be used to the advantage of the operator. For instance, if a large area needed to be irradiated, high-powered microwaves could accomplish this, such as the e-bomb. DEWs offer the following capabilities: They have pinpoint accuracy. They offer a low cost per use and maintenance. They have a virtually unlimited magazine capacity. They are simple to track, aim and shoot with sophisticated sensors. They are less lethal if tuned properly. They can operate in all weather conditions. They can engage multiple targets. They limit collateral damage. Their energy travels at the speed of light. Their energy can pass through walls at distances of hundreds of meters or even miles. They are silent and offer plausible deniability of their use. In addition, they are scalable, which means a single weapon can be configured to produce a multitude of effects by adjusting its power or frequency. Some include tiredness, dizziness, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pains, convulsions, epileptic seizures, and temporary paralysis. Other effects include: vibration of internal organs, cooking of internal organs, cataracts, burning sensations, controlled heating of the entire body to produce hyperthermia or fever, headaches, and a loss of short-term memory or cognitive processes. They can even be tuned to cause death by cardiac arrest or cancer. This energy can be transmitted accurately for long distances (in some cases many miles). Some can pass through most unshielded structures with little difficulty. And their use is virtually undetectable by casual observation. These weapons are mounted on platforms, which have been described as physical structures that are used to support or deliver the weapons. A weapons platform can be a missile, aircraft, ship, vehicle, etc. Other platforms evidently exist, as described by the Journal of California Law Enforcement, which revealed in January of 2002 that not only can an HPM can be built into a van, but highly portable suitcase-sized weapons and ones that resemble radios exist. Such weapons, the Journal tells us, offer covert qualities and the deniability of use. It’s no longer necessary to place a military force or an assassin near a target due to the invention of these weapons. “The advantage of directed energy weapons over conventional ones is deniability,” agreed Metz and Kievit, which “must be aimed at the American people, who do not sanction the imprisonment, much less execution, of individuals without a trial.” Tracking & Fire Control Most directed-energy weapons require an acquisition, tracking, pointing, and fire control (ATP/FC) system. Much research on FTP/FC was done by the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI) for the Space-Based Laser (SBL) program, which began in the mid 1980s and continues to this day. ATP/FC systems allow a DEW to engage a large number of targets by placing a directed-energy beam on the aimpoint of each target. There are broad sensors which detect general activities, and refined sensors which provide a more accurate view of the target. These sensors are usually low-powered infrared lasers which propagate well through the atmosphere. Wide-area (broad) sensors are used to detect certain activities, which are then passed to the more refined sensors which may be linked by computer to a decisionmaking algorithm. Information is passed from the broader sensors to the more accurate ones in succession. All of these sensors may be autonomous (self-directing). Different sensors are used during the multiple phases, which include acquisition, tracking, pointing, and fire control. For instance, for a missile, infrared sensors would detect the heat signature of the missile during the acquisition phase. Another sensor would determine its flight path during the tracking phase. In the pointing phase, yet another sensor would locate a specific point on the missile and fire an energy beam to that point. Then during the fire control phase, the results of the hit are transmitted back to the FTP/FC unit for assessment. At this time a computer algorithm containing pre-programmed sets of instructions may determine the next course of action based on the results. Then the next target is selected and the process begins again. Some systems include a feature which allows them to prioritize targets. In its 1984 directed-energy plan, the SDI included the development of ATP/FC systems for future directed-energy weapons, including the creation of systems to track a target at a range of up to 3,000 miles within a diameter of about 4 inches. Another was to create a computer algorithm to handle the ATP/FC of at least 100 simultaneous targets at a rate of at least two shots per second, and then conduct damage assessment on each one. Summary Directed-energy weapons provide quick employment, deep clip capacity, scalability from lethal to non-lethal, simplified pointing and tracking, all weather capability, multiple target engagement, and long distance projection (tens of miles). They can also pass through walls without a trace. They provide surgical accuracy at the speed of light. They are also silent, and offer the military and law enforcement plausible deniability of their use. Sources Next Copyright © 2011 Mark Rich. All rights reserved. Mark (at) NewWorldWar.org

YELLOW HYPERGIANT

A powerful telescope in Chile has imaged the largest yellow star ever discovered. The star, called HR 5171 A, shines 12,000 light-years from Earth in the center of a new image released today (March 12). Known as a “yellow hypergiant,” The star is more than 1,300 times the diameter of the sun, much larger than scientists expected after earlier observations, European Southern Observatory officials said in a statement. You can see the yellow hypergiant in a new video from ESO as well. The new measurements place the star as one of the top 10 largest stars ever discovered. Scientists using ESO’s Very Large Telescope Interferometer to observe the star got another surprise as well. HR 5171 A is actually part of a double star system, with its companion orbiting extremely close to the hypergiant. [See more amazing photos from the Very Large Telescope] HR 5171 A is 50 percent larger than the red supergiant Betelgeuse, the star that makes up one of the constellation Orion’s shoulders. Only 12 yellow hypergiants have been found in the Milky Way, and they are in an unstable stage of life, according to ESO. Yellow hypergiants are rapidly changing, and shoot out material that forms a large atmosphere around the star.

THE INTERCEPT

You’re probably already well aware that the National Security Agency is spying on you. A new report from The Intercept reveals yet another place they’re doing it. The NSA pretended to be Facebook—you know, that 500-million person social network—so it could trick you into downloading invasive malware. Per the piece: “In some cases the NSA has masqueraded as a fake Facebook server, using the social media site as a launching pad to infect a target’s computer and exfiltrate files from a hard drive,” Ryan Gallagher and Glenn Greenwald report. “In others, it has sent out spam emails laced with the malware, which can be tailored to covertly record audio from a computer’s microphone and take snapshots with its webcam.” It’s a variation on a common scheme called phishing, in which an entity poses as an official site, gains your trust and then exploits it. (See this recent Netflix scheme for an example.) Usually, the perpetrators are small-time crooks, and not the U.S. government. These particular tactics were apparently once only reserved for a small number of difficult targets who couldn’t be monitored via traditional wiretaps. But according to documents obtained by The Intercept, the NSA has recently expanded this technology so that these little malware mines around the internet, dubbed implants, can “scale to large size (millions of implants) by creating a system that does automated control implants by groups instead of individually.” In other words, the NSA designed a surveillance system that skirted actual human oversight so that they could spread malware to millions of computers. Malware that allows them to see everything you’ve saved on your computer. Not cool. Even worse? This type of spying actually weakens computer security systems, immediately making any NSA target vulnerable to third-party attacks, a malware expert told The Intercept. The NSA declined to answer specific questions about this project. “As the president made clear on 17 January,” the agency said in a statement, “signals intelligence shall be collected exclusively where there is a foreign intelligence or counterintelligence purpose to support national and departmental missions, and not for any other purposes.” These revelations come just on the heels of the South by Southwest Interactive conference, which hosted a talk with Edward Snowden on Monday. The former NSA contractor and whistleblower urged technologists to begin designing products which focus on individual security. Technologists, hurry up, please.

TRY – AND GOD WILL DO THE REST

You have read in my writing many times, that religion and money are two sides of the same coin. The Bible tells us that the root of all evil is money, and in Mathew and again in Revelation it tells us that false religion is responsible for all of the blood that has been shed on the earth from Abel to this very moment. This video describes the role that the Vatican plays in the control of money. I have said before, the the most horrible hideous organization that earth has ever seen is Catholicism, the Catholic Church, there is more, much more about this subject, but this is as good a place to start as any. Our government, and those of other countries as well is preparing to take up arms against its own citizens. We have spoken already, that the United Nations is going to be the instrument used to accomplish this. The Bible tells us that the nations turn over their power to the United Nations for a little while, temporarily, to accomplish the destruction of religion globally. When this happens, and it will, of course the most powerful religious organization is the Catholic Church, which also just happen to be the organization that controls the worlds banking systems, the Federal Reserve and the Bank of England. Taking down the Church has the dual effect of taking down the global monetary system at the same time, this is going to spiral civil unrest into the greatest tribulation that earth has ever seen, so bad it will become that the Bible tells that unless God helps us, no one will live through it. That scripture does not imply that it actually will get to the point where the last man is standing, it just means exactly what it says, that left unchecked, allowed to continue, it would eventually lead us down the road to self destruction. The Bible tells us in Revelation that a great crowd of people survive the great tribulation, and remain alive on earth and become the earthly subjects of that kingdom that Jesus told us about. You can be one of them, but you must realign your thinking, and condition your heart, to accept that God has the right to rule over his creation, and then be willing to be taught by him, what his requirements are for you to be able to live, in that new system of things he is preparing for mankind. The scriptures tell us that the dead will cover this earth from one end to the other on that day, when the kingdom comes to full power and takes back control of this entire earth out of the hands of Satan, his demonic friends, and the false belief systems that he has used as his chief instruments to mislead men away from God. You do not have to be one of them. When Jesus walked this earth, his job in coming here was to first to fulfill and complete, finish, the Law Covenant that God gave to Moses, which he did when he offered up the last remaining sacrifice required in that covenant, his own life. When Adam exchanged his life for death, to gain life back again, Jesus exchanged his life so that we could have life, free of death. When he did that, God,s kingdom was removed from the earth and established in the heavens at the very moment of Christ last breaths. This was symbolized, by the tearing of the curtain that separated the holy from the most holy in the temple, exposing it naked and bare to the world. The sacrifice had been made and Christ proved himself faithful all the way to death. At Mathew 27:51, we read, ” And look! the curtain of the sanctuary was torn in two, from top to bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rocks were split. And the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the holy ones who had fallen asleep were raised up (and people coming out from among the tombs after his being raised up entered into the holy city), and they became visible to many people. But when the army officer and those with him keeping watch over Jesus saw the earthquake and the things happening, they grew very much afraid and said: “Certainly this was God’s Son.” When God’s spirit occupied the Temple, only the High Priest could look into and enter the most Holly of the Temple. If anyone other than the high Priest looked inside, they were struck dead, by exposing the interior of the Most Holy of the Temple by shredding the curtain, Jehovah was showing that he no longer occupied the Temple. You will recall that Jesus promised its destruction upon his death. Read again how the dead were brought back to life in that area upon his death, in an example of the beginning of his kingly power, his death bringing life to others immediately. The second part of his job coming to earth was to teach us about his, and our, Father. He told us that the over riding quality of God is love. It might take some time for you to fully grasp that, when looking at the world around us, but he has allowed this, so that we defend him, and stand firmly with him, when he must take action in the future against anyone who desires to re-establish any portion of this horrible world, designed by the disobedient. Taking in knowledge about God is a requirement to live underneath his kingdom rule, Jesus said, ” This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge” If you start to do that before the destructive forces are let loose, there is a chance of you being marked for survival, because he reads our thought and intentions of the heart, and if you are developing proper thought and intentions toward God, he will respond in kind. Remember the scripture that he said in Titus, “Draw close to me, and I will draw close to you.” Right now, the opportunity to show God that you are willing to learn about him is being brought to your door, all you have to do is accept the invitation to learn. But if you say to God, that I do not want to know about Him, perhaps you are at the same time, turning away from his outstretched hand and invitation. Turning your back and face away from God is not the right move. Every minute that your heart beats, is a gift from him, and he asks only that you spend a moment to get to know him. And I can make you a promise, and so can the other millions who share my faith in him, that you will not want those moments to end, and just maybe, that is your biggest fear. You can chose weather or not to allow yourself to be marked by God for survival of this coming turbulence upon the earth, that is headed in our direction right now, you can come under his protection, or you can go down with the masses who have rejected life and instead chose death. That is what the preaching work was all about, it was to divide up mankind into two categories, the sheep like ones, who were cooperative to their shepherd, and the goat-like ones who stubbornly rejected the guidance of any shepherding. To the sheep like ones, Jesus said, go off into life, and to the goat-like ones he said, go off into destruction. Choose life. None of us are going to be perfect for many , many years even into the thousand year reign of Christ. We will bring with ourselves and each other our bad habits, our imperfections and our sinful inclinations, Jehovah already knows this, he does not require perfect sinless humans to be a part of his new system, he only requires that you be willing to learn and to change, as you can, as you are able to. We do not automatically inherit perfection when the religious systems are destroyed and the political systems are destroyed. Perfection and freedom of sin are going to take some time, both in ourselves and to those resurrected. Remember the scripture says that there is going to be a resurrection of the un-righteous who practiced bad things. They do not come back to life as perfect sinless creatures, but they must be taught, and grow into perfection. And likewise we ourselves. So never believe that your sinful self, your imperfections, and bad habits are a barrier to God, from him allowing you life in his new system of things and the availability of help learning about him. But here is the deal, you cannot get there on your own, the spirit of independence is not a quality appreciated by God. In all dealings with heavenly life and in earthly life, God has an organization of faithful servants, whom he uses to fulfill his will, and you must submit yourself to working with those people and getting along with those who have resolved themselves to likewise, serve the living God. If we could make it on our own, he never would of sent the Christ to teach us. We can only inherit the qualities of our parents, and our heavenly Father is one of our parents, and in reflecting upon his qualities we will find that he himself, does not go it alone with a spirit of independence, but rather he surrounds himself with billions and billions of living creatures, giving life to and extending his love through out all his creation. So adopt his qualities, and welcome into your life others who share an appreciation of him and all that he offers us. Learn from them. The Apostle Paul wrote about himself in Roman’s 7:13 -25 and it reads this,” Therefore, did what is good result in my death? Certainly not! But sin did, that it might be shown to be sin working out death in me through what is good, so that through the commandment sin might become far more sinful. For we know that the Law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, sold under sin. For I do not understand what I am doing. For I do not practice what I wish, but I do what I hate. However, if I do what I do not wish, I agree that the Law is fine. But now I am no longer the one doing it, but it is the sin that resides in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, there dwells nothing good; for I have the desire to do what is fine but not the ability to carry it out. For I do not do the good that I wish, but the bad that I do not wish is what I practice. If, then, I do what I do not wish, I am no longer the one carrying it out, but it is the sin dwelling in me. I find, then, this law in my case: When I wish to do what is right, what is bad is present with me. I really delight in the law of God according to the man I am within, but I see in my body another law warring against the law of my mind and leading me captive to sin’s law that is in my body. Miserable man that I am! Who will rescue me from the body undergoing this death? Thanks to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So, then, with my mind I myself am a slave to God’s law, but with my flesh to sin’s law.” We all realize what a fine example Paul set for all of us, and yet he found in himself a great deal of imperfection, yet none of us doubt what his reward is going to be, what a fine example he set for all of us. Someone once called me a miserable man, I could only dream of being included in the company of such misery. Certainly knowing the things that Paul has taught me, and being forced to live in the world I live in, does indeed add to my misery. So we all can learn from the things that Paul said about himself, and just because we are filled with sinful inclinations, and do not do the things that we wish we would or could, that is no reason to ignore God’s love for us, by hiding from him, but rather it is all the more reason to include him in our lives and let him work out the details, and he promises that is all we have to do, just try, and he will do the rest.

BELIEVE IN GOD – NOT RELIGION

Clar Sisk This video reinforces what I have written before, that false religion and money are two sides of the same coin. Getting rid of either will get rid of the other. Money only exists because of false beliefs in its necessity, money is not necessary at all, we are only conditioned to believe it is by religious ideologies, when religion is gone, we will quickly discover that money is not needed for anything. Except for life itself, which comes from God, all of the problems that man faces would disappear over night if all of us, every single one of us, would lay down this weapon of money, that is killing all of us. Once we do that, religion will evaporate. Not a belief in God, that will always continue, but we must believe in the truth about God, not Religion.

FREE FLAGS AT YOUR LOCAL FEMA CAMP

There over 800 prison camps in the United States, all fully operational and ready to receive prisoners. They are all staffed and even surrounded by full-time guards, but they are all empty. These camps are to be operated by FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) should Martial Law need to be implemented in the United States and all it would take is a presidential signature on a proclamation and the attorney general’s signature on a warrant to which a list of names is attached. Ask yourself if you really want to be on Ashcroft’s list. The Rex 84 Program was established on the reasoning that if a “mass exodus” of illegal aliens crossed the Mexican/US border, they would be quickly rounded up and detained in detention centers by FEMA. Rex 84 allowed many military bases to be closed down and to be turned into prisons. Operation Cable Splicer and Garden Plot are the two sub programs which will be implemented once the Rex 84 program is initiated for its proper purpose. Garden Plot is the program to control the population. Cable Splicer is the program for an orderly takeover of the state and local governments by the federal government. FEMA is the executive arm of the coming police state and thus will head up all operations. The Presidential Executive Orders already listed on the Federal Register also are part of the legal framework for this operation. The camps all have railroad facilities as well as roads leading to and from the detention facilities. Many also have an airport nearby. The majority of the camps can house a population of 20,000 prisoners. Currently, the largest of these facilities is just outside of Fairbanks, Alaska. The Alaskan facility is a massive mental health facility and can hold approximately 2 million people. Now let’s review the justification for any actions taken… Executive Orders associated with FEMA that would suspend the Constitution and the Bill of Rights These Executive Orders have been on record for nearly 30 years and could be enacted by the stroke of a Presidential pen:… EXECUTIVE ORDER 10990 allows the government to take over all modes of transportation and control of highways and seaports. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10995 allows the government to seize and control the communication media. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10997allows the government to take over all electrical power, gas, petroleum, fuels and minerals. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10998 allows the government to seize all means of transportation, including personal cars, trucks or vehicles of any kind and total control over all highways, seaports, and waterways. EXECUTIVE ORDER 10999 allows the government to take over all food resources and farms. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11000 allows the government to mobilize civilians into work brigades under government supervision. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11001 allows the government to take over all health, education and welfare functions. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11002 designates the Postmaster General to operate a national registration of all persons. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11003 allows the government to take over all airports and aircraft, including commercial aircraft. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11004 allows the Housing and Finance Authority to relocate communities, build new housing with public funds, designate areas to be abandoned, and establish new locations for populations. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11005 allows the government to take over railroads, inland waterways and public storage facilities. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11051 specifies the responsibility of the Office of Emergency Planning and gives authorization to put all Executive Orders into effect in times of increased international tensions and economic or financial crisis. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11310grants authority to the Department of Justice to enforce the plans set out in Executive Orders, to institute industrial support, to establish judicial and legislative liaison, to control all aliens, to operate penal and correctional institutions, and to advise and assist the President. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11049 assigns emergency preparedness function to federal departments and agencies, consolidating 21 operative Executive Orders issued over a fifteen year period. EXECUTIVE ORDER 11921allows the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency to develop plans to establish control over the mechanisms of production and distribution, of energy sources, wages, salaries, credit and the flow of money in U.S. financial institution in any undefined national emergency. It also provides that when a state of emergency is declared by the President, Congress cannot review the action for six months. The Federal Emergency Management Agency has broad powers in every aspect of the nation. General Frank Salzedo, chief of FEMA’s Civil Security Division stated in a 1983 conference that he saw FEMA’s role as a “new frontier in the protection of individual and governmental leaders from assassination, and of civil and military installations from sabotage and/or attack, as well as prevention of dissident groups from gaining access to U.S. opinion, or a global audience in times of crisis.” FEMA’s powers were consolidated by President Carter to incorporate the… National Security Act of 1947 allows for the strategic relocation of industries, services, government and other essential economic activities, and to rationalize the requirements for manpower, resources and production facilities. 1950 Defense Production Act gives the President sweeping powers over all aspects of the economy. Act of August 29, 1916 authorizes the Secretary of the Army, in time of war, to take possession of any transportation system for transporting troops, material, or any other purpose related to the emergency. International Emergency Economic Powers Act enables the President to seize the property of a foreign country or national. These powers were transferred to FEMA in a sweeping consolidation in 1979. What’s This about FEMA Camps? A Primer Over the past few years, many of us have heard some of the commotion about FEMA camps. Perhaps not surprisingly, a few have heard nothing of them. Many ideas have been brought forth as to what FEMA camps are and what they’re likely to become. This article is my attempt to tell what the FEMA camps are. What they’re likely to become is in your hands and mine. What are FEMA camps? FEMA camps are relocation camps run under the control of the Federal Emergency Management Agency, the people responsible for the Hurricane Katrina debacle. The term relocation camp is what the term suggests: a camp set up for the relocation of people for indefinite periods of time. Over the past few years, hundreds of these relocation camps have been established all over the United States. Do FEMA camps really exist? Yes, by acts of Congress and Executive Orders. Follow the link to the latest version of HR 645, known as the National Emergency Centers Establishment Act of 2009. (link) The FEMA camps themselves have been steadily developing since the early 1980’s, by the presidential order authorizing Readiness Exercise 1984 (Rex 84) or earlier. (link) What is their purpose? As the text of the bill says, in case of major emergencies, people may be transferred to the camps and kept there. Emergencies may be natural disasters or man-made crises. How many people can these camps hold? The exact figure is unknown. Some camps can hold a few thousand people. Others can hold up to 198,000. Since hundreds of these camps exist, a ballpark estimate of capacity would be in the millions. With today’s trillion-dollar federal budget deficits, what anticipated emergency could justify the expense or need to relocate and hold millions of people? Here are some possibilities that have been suggested: A collapse of the Mexican economy resulting in a flood of illegal aliens from Mexico. No, because the camps are evenly distributed all over the country and not just in the Southern and Southwestern states. Natural disasters? What natural disaster would call for the relocation of millions of people? Is the Yellowstone supervolcano getting ready to blow and spew ash over every state in the Interior West? (link) Maybe, but not likely. What about a 7.7 magnitude earthquake along the New Madrid Fault, spoiling the whole day for people in Alabama, Arkansas, Illinois, Indiana, Kansas, Kentucky, Mississippi, Missouri, Oklahoma, Texas, and Tennessee? (link) That would do it, especially if the shake-up triggered an eruption of the Yellowstone supervolcano. Talk about Shake ‘n’ Bake! Well, what if the long-awaited rogue planet Nibiru finally arrived in the neighborhood, causing tsunamis and perhaps triggering the two aforementioned events? (link) Now we’re cooking, but is even one of these events likely? Eventually, all of them will happen, but why now? What about nuclear war? Only Russia and China would have the means of delivery. The U.S. is unlikely to go to war with either country before 2035. What if the missing nukes fall into the hands of terrorists, and they use them to bomb American cities? (link) In the novel The Sum of All Fears, Tom Clancy made a scenario of that type as believable as he could, but a close reading of the novel shows how difficult it is. Clancy’s nuke scenario was driven by a complex series of highly unlikely coincidences. The only way nukes could be used to destroy American cities will be if it’s an inside job, just as 9/11 was. (link) and (link) That leaves us with only one possibility: rebellion. Is this possible in America? Yes, America was founded on rebellion; there have been several rebellions in American history, plus two or more attempted coups, in 1868 (link) and 1933 (link). If agents provocateur manage to provoke violence at Occupy demonstrations, that could provide the excuse to claim that a rebellion was taking place. Surely innocent people have nothing to fear, would they? Yes, they would. Over 40,000 innocent Americans were rounded up and jailed, under Lincoln’s orders, during the War Between the States, and over 110,000 innocent Americans of Japanese ancestry were rounded up and sent to concentration camps, under FDR’s orders, during World War II. An undetermined number of innocent Americans have been sent to be tortured at Guantanamo, Abu Graib, and elsewhere, under orders from George W. Bush and Barack Obama. But aren’t the ones just mentioned terrorists, and don’t we need to be protected from them? Answer: America’s terrorist problem doesn’t exist. I know, you’ve heard every day that we’re in danger of terrorist attacks; but, no matter how many times a lie is told, repeating a lie doesn’t make it true. Do you know of even one terrorist act in the United States over the past twenty years that wasn’t helped along by the FBI, the CIA, Blackwater, or the Israeli Mossad? (video) The only terrorist problem America faces is from our own government. (video) Would our elected officials today allow a roundup of innocent white or black Americans as they rounded up innocent Asian Americans during World War II? Yes. A few days ago, on a voice vote, the U.S. Senate voted 93-7 for S. 1867, which even its supporters such as Lindsey Graham (R-SC) said would extend the “battleground” and that everyday Americans could be detained by the military and held indefinitely without having to be charged with a crime. (link) Forbes on-line magazine published an article headlined, “The National Defense Authorization Act is the Greatest Threat to Civil Liberties Americans Face” (link) After this treasonous vote, Rand Paul (R-KY) called for a roll call vote, which would give American voters a record of how their senators voted. Only then did a majority of the Senate vote against the bill. In short, 93 out of 100 senators voted for a bill that would suspend the Bill of Rights, until Rand Paul placed his fellow senators in a position of having their votes recorded for their constituents to know which of them had committed treason. Getting back to the FEMA camps, is there a danger that the FEMA camps will be activated someday? They’re being activated now. At this writing, the U.S. Army (link) and Halliburton (including their subsidiary KBR) (link) are advertising for people, including guards, to staff the camps. Neither Halliburton nor their subsidiary KBR are known for their patriotism or their sense of humanity. (To see the documentary Iraq for Sale, click this link). If you don’t have the patience to watch a 75-minute documentary, here is a 4-minute clip of excerpts that should make your blood boil: (link). When the director of Iraq for Sale was invited to testify before Congress, he was denied the opportunity to show even this brief clip. Where are the FEMA camps? Mainly, they’re located on military bases. Below is a list of “confirmed” FEMA camps. Here’s a link to suspected FEMA camps, as well as the Executive Orders and other documents “authorizing” their existence. (link) I hope you’ll choose to “wake the town and tell the people, sharing this information with as many people as will pay attention to you. There are many peaceful means of restoring American liberty. (link) Before providing the list of confirmed FEMA camps, I leave you with the words of one of America’s Founding Fathers, Samuel Adams: “If ye love wealth better than liberty, the tranquility of servitude better than the animating contest of freedom, go home from us in peace. We ask not your counsels or your arms. Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you. May your chains set lightly upon you, and may posterity forget that you were our countrymen.” About these ads

A PRAYER

Whenever a person invokes God to action, it is a prayer. Some people and some dictionaries define a prayer as a religious act. If you are asking God to do something, or be something, or be somewhere, or accusing him of something, you better make sure that your accusation, request of him, is something that he would approve of. If a person prayed to God about something that God has already said that he finds detestable, or is in direct conflict with Gods stated desires, he will not be pleased, but rather he will be insulted. It is not a good idea to insult God.

AGAIN READ DANIEL 2: 44

At Daniel 2:44, the Bible informs us of this,” “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever. And at Revelations 16:16 we read,” They are, in fact, expressions inspired by demons and they perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the entire inhabited earth, to gather them together to the war of the great day of God the Almighty.” Guess who wins that war. All of the nations of the earth are being reserved for destruction at Gods hands, so if God has devoted something for destruction, is it proper to ask God to in turn bless any of them? Or would asking God to bless a nation, or to accuse God of having a nation under his guidance, when all evidence points in the opposite direction, be viewed by God in the most extreme negative connotation. How could anyone ask God to bless something, when he has put in writing that he is going to destroy it. The reason that you have never heard of those scriptures before is because the churches teach nothing but lies about God. Gods Kingdom was the theme of the teachings of Jesus Christ, in fact the right to rule over his creation is the theme of the entire bible, and yet the churches teach that the rulership belongs in the hands of the nations, they even tell their citizens to fight each other over these imaginary lines we draw in the sand and it goes without saying that the people of the United States think that their nation especially has Gods blessing, and is directly, one nation that is under God’s protection. This is what the churches teach, but it is in direct conflict with what God says. No nation on earth has God’s blessing, not the United States, not any nation. Jesus did not say that Kingdom power was going to be shared between him and Obama, or Bush, or Reagan, or Clinton, or Carter. God does not need the help of any man to rule over his creation. What he does promise is that all, all, all, political systems will be destroyed. So pledging your allegiance to a country that God has promised to destroy, aligns you with his destructive force.

THE VILEST OF OBSCENITIES

I would like to say that I am sorry that you feel that way, but I am not, I expect you to feel the way that you do ,because it is all that you know, and you do not give yourself one second to analyze the things that you claim to believe in to really be sure that you actually believe them, Think about what you are saying. If this were a country, that belonged to God, that was blessed by God, that was ruled by God, Really, really, is this how you honestly think that God runs his business, is this how he treats his people starving in the streets, while his military pours trillions into weapons to aim at Gods own people. Do you really think that a country ruled over by God with Gods blessing sends troops to foreign countries to slaughter innocent people who had nothing to do with the conflict, and don’t even get me started on what this so called ” One Nation Under God” did to the innocent people of Japan, while it left the leaders of Japan totally untouched, who were responsible for the war. Would God stand by and watch as Hitler burned up 6,000,000 people, while God’s, ” One Nation Under God” sat on it’s ass and watched the entire thing go down, knowing what was happening. Would God let 100,000,000 people be slaughtered in world war two, at the instructions of one man, as the entire world like hypnotized blind animals slaughtered each other and not one single person in this entire world, pointed a gun at the person who was causing the trouble, even though the entire world knew who and where he was, no, the guy had to shoot himself. Come on think, reason, for yourself, be rational, be reasonable, don’t drink the cool aid that this nation and it’s politicians and it’s military pour for you. The only book in the world claiming to be written under inspiration tells us that God hates the nations and he is going to destroy them, nowhere in the Bible, no where does he claim that he is going to bless any of them. He had at one time a relationship with Israel, but there was no way that he could stop the Israelite from sacrificing their children in the alters of the false god Molech, so God abandoned them and had the temple destroyed. Patriotism, is blind state sponsored religious fervor, and asking for Gods participation and blessing on the evils perpetrated upon mankind by all nations, is the vilest of obscenities.

DO YOUR OWN HOMEWORK

The second point is this, the past months I have been pointing out many things that are about to happen, all of them you can verify, I have given references for everything I have written about. If you are going to respond to me, do your homework first like I do before I post. Look at all of the evidence that is presented about what this nation is preparing to do to it’s own citizens, do you really think that this is the hand of God, he is not doing this himself, he is not going to be gunning down the citizens of this country in the streets like this government is soon going to be doing. This is allowed to happen by God, but in no way is this being blessed by him, and neither is the nation that is about to unleash the United States military on it’s own citizens. This country is ruled over by the same person that all nations are ruled over by, just like Jesus said, at 1 John 5:19 ” the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one.” This nation, and all nations belong to Satan, and that certainly explains why this nation behaves on the world scene the way that it does. Nothing that this Nation does is at it seems, you should of learned that by now.

POLICE LIKE SEX TOO

LAS VEGAS (AP) — The Mandalay Bay Resort plans to pay a half-million-dollar fine after employees at an upscale Las Vegas Strip lounge provided prostitutes and drugs to undercover officers. The Nevada Gaming Control Board filed a proposed settlement with the casino this week. It’s awaiting approval by the Nevada Gaming Commission. Authorities say undercover officers bought cocaine, ecstasy and other drugs from employees of the House of Blues Foundation Room over the summer of 2012. Officials say employees also connected officers with four prostitutes and a private room for sex. The sting caught 10 employees and five non-employees engaging in this kind of illegal activity. Two have been arrested, according to Gaming Control Board Enforcement Chief Karl Bennison, and more arrests may be in the works. The arrests were delayed to avoid disruption to the operation. “You’re trying to see how far up the management chain things are being directed,” Bennison said.

CATHOLIC CONFIDENTIAL – DEPLORABLE JESUIT SECRETS REVEALED

Catholic Confidential, Deplorable Jesuit Secrets Revealed, It would be wise to view this video. I am not endorsing anything, but this video gives some insight into what I have been saying about the influence of the Vatican, and it gives reinforcement to what I have always said, that the most horrible organization that earth has ever seen, is the Vatican, the Catholic Church. If you doubt me, and if you have the nerve, sit through this and see for yourself. Force yourself to sit through this from the beginning to the end, to get the meaning. It will help you to understand more things than you can imagine, and it will prove to you that I am not crazy, and that every word I am telling you is true.

PAUSE AND REWIND

e videos that I am posting are all on the topic I am talking about, they are not unrelated. The titles of them might be misleading, and you might be wondering what does this have to do with anything, but trust me, they are all pieces of that puzzle I asked you to relate to. There is something in each one that relates, it might only be one sentence, but it is an important point, that is why I go to all the trouble to search it out for you. And also, because it might be only one sentence or even just a few words, you must pay attention to the video, concentrate on what you are watching. If you get distracted pause it, rewind, go back, listen to that point again, pause the video, think about what they just said. These are not for entertainment, they are to help you to understand things that effect you, now, and in the future. So that you can gain the confidence that you are going to need in the coming months. When S.H.T.F. you are not going to have time to learn or prepare, now is the time you have to learn, it will help you to not be afraid and panic when the rest of the world around you is going mad, and civil unrest is rampant. As with the accumulation of any knowledge, it’s application is in the future, not while you are learning it, like wise this stuff that I have been posting, you might think that you have no use for this information right now , that it does not apply to your life right now, that you don’t understand it, you could never see it happening, but you are going to need it. When the world has lost it’s mind all around you, and they haven’t a clue, you will be armed with understanding and a calm head because you have this advanced knowledge. When a doctor is studying medicine, he has no immediate need for what he learned. But put him on a battle field, in an er tent, and suddenly he realizes the value and the application, and the instruction from his professors, and in those moments, it is no time to sit down at a desk and learn how to extract a bullet and stitch up a wound. So now, let go of those things in your life that eat up your time with nothing at their end to offer you, and sit down here, and watch all of the videos on my time line, there will come a time when you wish you would of., Even the video of the toilet, and the trees, have value to you. The one about the trees, not so much right now, it was just to explain what it is that trees do for the earth, that we are not taught. But during the coming great tribulation, and perhaps even before, in moments of economic collapse, you are going to wish you had a place to go to the bathroom, so buy one and put it in your closet, the first time you and your family have to use it you are going to thank me. I may not live to see any of these things happen, but you will, as I pointed out many times, even without one single disturbing event happening, if everything went along just as it is, man will continue to pollute the water, blow up the foundation of our homes by fracking, oil will run out, deforestation will continue to build for population growth which will double in twenty years, we will continue to cut down vegetation, and cover the earth with concrete and steel, we will build more roads to drive more cars, until the earth has so many cars that they themselves cover the surface of the earth and no one can drive them one foot. There is no end to the greed of man, so left alone, exactly like things are, man will destroy himself. It does not require much thought, if you only project your thinking, to see that the things that I am telling you are true, and every step of the way, I am offering you references. I cannot force you to read, or listen, or watch, but I do this so that I myself have a clean conscience in that I did all I could to inform my loved ones of a coming crises, and showed them a way out of it.

OUR CHILDREN WILL SEE THOSE THINGS

Abraham Lincoln blamed the cause of the American Civil War on Rome! The following quotes are from the book, “Fifty Years in the Church of Rome” by Charles Chiniquy, who was a priest in the Roman Catholic Church for 25 years and later left the Roman church and became a Presbyterian pastor. He was a close friend of the 16th President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln and had several personal interviews with him. The following are quotes from Abraham Lincoln during one of his talks with Charles Chiniquy. Read http://www.biblebelievers.com/chiniquy/cc50_ch61.html for the entire text. The emphasis in bold and comments in italics are mine. “It is with the Southern leaders of this civil war as with the big and small wheels of our railroad cars. Those who ignore the laws of mechanics are apt to think that the large, strong, and noisy wheels they see are the motive power, but they are mistaken. The real motive power is not seen; it is noiseless and well concealed in the dark, behind its iron walls. The motive power are the few well-concealed pails of water heated into steam, which is itself directed by the noiseless, small but unerring engineer’s finger. “The common people see and hear the big, noisy wheels of the Southern Confederacy’s cars; they call they Jeff Davis, Lee, Toombs, Beauregard, Semmes, ect., and they honestly think that they are the motive power, the first cause of our troubles. But this is a mistake. The true motive power is secreted behind the thick walls of the Vatican, the colleges and schools of the Jesuits, the convents of the nuns, and the confessional boxes of Rome. “There is a fact which is too much ignored by the American people, and with which I am acquainted only since I became President; it is that the best, the leading families of the South have received their education in great part, if not in whole, from the Jesuits and the nuns. Hence those degrading principles of slavery, pride, cruelty, which are as a second nature among so many of those people. Hence that strange want of fair play, humanity; that implacable hatred against the ideas of equality and liberty as we find them in the Gospel of Christ. You do not ignore that the first settlers of Louisiana, Florida, New Mexico, Texas, South California and Missouri were Roman Catholics, and that their first teachers were Jesuits. It is true that those states have been conquered or bought by us since. But Rome had put the deadly virus of her antisocial and anti-Christian maxims into the veins of the people before they became American citizens. Unfortunately, the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties in such a way that this terrible conflict became unavoidable between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war. “I would have laughed at the man who would have told me that before I became the President. But Professor Morse (Samuel Morse, the man who invented the telegraph and who also warned extensively about Jesuit infiltration and its undermining American culture) has opened my eyes on that subject. And now I see that mystery (also known as MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT of Revelation 17:5); I understand that engineering of hell which, though not seen or even suspected by the country, is putting in motion the large, heavy, and noisy wheels of the state cars of the Southern Confederacy. Our people is not yet ready to learn and believe those things, and perhaps it is not the proper time to initiate them to those dark mysteries of hell; it would throw oil on a fire which is already sufficiently destructive. “You are almost the only one with whom I speak freely on that subject. But sooner or later the nation will know the real origin of those rivers of blood and tears, which are spreading desolation and death everywhere. And then those who have caused those desolations and disasters will be called to give an account of them. “I do not pretend to be a prophet. But though not a prophet, I see a very dark cloud on our horizon. And that dark cloud is coming from Rome. It is filled with tears of blood. It will rise and increase till its flanks will be torn by a flash of lightning, followed by a fearful peal of thunder. Then a cyclone, such as the world has never seen, will pass over this country, spreading ruin and desolation from north to south. After it is over, there will be long days of peace and prosperity: for Popery, with its Jesuits and merciless Inquisition, will have been for ever swept away from our country. Neither I nor you, but our children, will see those things.”

THE CIVIL WAR – JESUITS

Unfortunately, the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties in such a way that this terrible conflict became unavoidable between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war. ABRAHAM LINCOLN 

JOHN ADAMS

Quotes About the Jesuit Order (“Society of Jesus”) From Famous People “My history of the Jesuits is not eloquently written, but it is supported by unquestionable authorities,[and] is very particular and very horrible. Their [the Jesuit Orders] restoration [in 1814 by Pope Pius VII]is indeed a step toward darkness, cruelty, despotism, [and] death. I do not like the appearance of theJesuits. If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on earth and in hell, it is thisSociety of [Ignatius de]Loyola.”- John Adams (1735-1826; 2nd President of the United States)

JESUITS ARE LIKE MASONIC’S

“The Jesuits are a secret society a sort of Masonic order with super added features of revolting odiousness, and a thousand times more dangerous.” Samuel Morse (1791-1872; American inventor of the telegraph; author of the book Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States)

SOCIETY OF LOYOLAS – THOMAS JEFFERSON

President Thomas Jefferson: ” I do not like the reappearance of the Jesuits…Shall we not have regular swarms of them here, in asmany disguises as only a king of the gypsies can assume, dressed as printers, publishers, writers andschoolmasters? If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on earth and in hell, it isthis Society of Loyolas. Nevertheless, we are compelled by our system of religious toleration to offer them an asylum…. (The Power and Secret of the Jesuits, Rene Fulop-Miller, 390

RENE FULOP-MILLER

Thomas Jefferson replied to his predecessor: ” Like you, I disapprove of the restoration of the Jesuits, for it means a step backwards from light into darkness…. (The Power and Secret of the Jesuits, Rene Fulop-Miller, 390) “It is my opinion that if the liberties of this country, the United States of America are destroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most crafty, dangerous enemies to civil and religious liberty. They have instigated MOST of the wars of Europe.” Marquis de LaFayette(1757-1834; French statesman and general who served in under the command of General George Washington during the American Revolutionary War

JESUITS – LENIN – HITLER

“Above all I have learned from the Jesuits. And so did Lenin too, as far as I recall. The world has never known anything quite so splendid as the hierarchical structure of the [Roman] Catholic Church. There were quite a few things I simply appropriated from the Jesuits for the use of the [Nazi] Party.” Adolph Hitler (1889-1945; Nazi leader and chancellor of Germany from 1933-1945)

NAPOLEON BONAPARTE

“The Jesuits are a MILITARY organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is power power in its most despotic exercise absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most absolute of despotisms and at the same time the greatest and most enormous of abuses.” Napoleon I (i.e., Napoleon Bonaparte; 1769-1821; emperor of the French)

MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE

“It is my opinion that if the liberties of this country the United States of America are destroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most crafty, dangerous enemies to civil and religious liberty. They have instigated MOST of the wars of Europe.” Marquis de LaFayette (1757-1834; French statesman and general. He served in the American Continental Army under the command of General George Washington during the American Revolutionary War.

J.E.C. SHEPHERD

It is impossible to read Elizabethan history [i.e., the history surrounding Queen Elizabeth I of England;queen: 1558-1603] except in the context of an army of Jesuits, masters of deceit, treachery, treason,infiltration, subversion, assassination, insurrection, civil war and coercion, plotting for the good of the papacy, and the defeat of all the Popes foes anywhere in the world. (1987)- J.E. C J.E.C. Shepherd Canadian historian

THOMAS J. CAMPBELL

“Between 1555 and 1931 the Society of Jesus [i.e., the Jesuit Order] was expelled from at least 83 countries, city states and cities, for engaging in political intrigue and subversion plots against the welfare of the State, according to the records of a Jesuit priest of repute [Thomas J. Campbell]. Practically every instance of expulsion was for political intrigue, political infiltration, political subversion, and inciting to political insurrection.” (1987)- J.E.C. Shepherd Canadian historian

FATHER ARMANDO LIORENTE

[Wherever] a totalitarian movement erupts, whether Communist or Nazi [Fascist], a Jesuit can be found in the role of adviser or leader; in Cuba [it was] [Jesuit-trained] Castros Father Armando Llorente- Emanuel M. Josephson (American physician and historian

EMPEROR FERDINAND II

The whole frightful responsibility for this terrible Thirty Years War [1618-1648] must rest upon the [HolyRoman] Emperor Ferdinand II, and his teachers, rulers, and bosom friends the Sons of Loyola [i.e., theJesuit Order].- Theodor Griesinger (German historian; 1873)